of_o a_o incense_a prince_n may_v just_o inflict_v upon_o such_o rebel_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o those_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v denounce_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v against_o such_o rebellious_a subject_n as_o dare_v resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n ordain_v by_o god_n f._n before_o i_o answer_v the_o main_a part_n of_o your_o last_o discourse_n give_v i_o leave_v first_o to_o justify_v my_o simile_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v simile_n be_v no_o argument_n yet_o they_o often_o serve_v to_o expose_v the_o absurdity_n of_o several_a thing_n which_o either_o the_o â—alse_a colour_n of_o eloquence_n or_o the_o too_o great_a authority_n of_o learned_a man_n may_v otherwise_o have_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o any_o country_n to_o invade_v their_o subject_n life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o compare_v to_o thief_n and_o robber_n when_o they_o do_v nor_o be_v such_o violent_a action_n of_o they_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n that_o do_v thus_o act_v as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v as_o thieves_z themselves_o and_o consequent_o all_o honest_a man_n or_o subject_n have_v so_o far_o no_o obligation_n to_o suffer_v or_o obey_v may_v just_o resist_v they_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o comparison_n currit_fw-la quatuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la but_o as_o for_o your_o reflection_n upon_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la it_o be_v you_o yourself_o not_o i_o that_o assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v extort_a by_o force_n and_o defend_v by_o rebellion_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o be_v at_o all_o conversant_a in_o our_o english_a history_n and_o law_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o grant_v in_o that_o charter_n which_o be_v not_o the_o birthright_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n long_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n edward_n law_n and_o which_o be_v after_o confirm_v by_o william_n the_o first_o as_o also_o more_o express_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o king_n stephen_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o charter_n still_o to_o be_v see_v and_o therefore_o these_o fundamental_a right_n and_o privilege_n be_v not_o extort_a by_o force_n from_o king_n john_n as_o you_o suppose_v the_o war_n commence_v between_o he_o and_o his_o baron_n be_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o fresh_a privilege_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v nor_o observe_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o those_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n as_o well_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o the_o grant_n of_o former_a king_n and_o therefore_o if_o king_n john_n by_o his_o apparent_a breach_n of_o they_o force_v the_o nobility_n and_o people_n to_o defend_v they_o it_o be_v no_o rebellion_n for_o so_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o law_n now_o extant_a but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a force_n of_o your_o argument_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o admirable_a expedient_a not_o only_o against_o rebellion_n but_o also_o the_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n to_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o oppress_v their_o people_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v rebel_v against_o they_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o doctrine_n or_o get_v as_o many_o as_o you_o can_v to_o believe_v they_o will_v no_o more_o make_v prince_n leave_v keep_v stand_a army_n or_o lay_v great_a tax_n upon_o their_o people_n than_o constant_a preach_v against_o robbery_n or_o murder_n will_v take_v away_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o gallow_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n since_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n continue_v so_o long_o must_v likewise_o all_o powerful_a remedy_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n will_v signify_v very_o little_a for_o i_o believe_v have_v all_o those_o learned_a divine_n who_o have_v of_o late_o so_o much_o write_v and_o preach_v for_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o have_v exert_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o reason_n and_o eloquence_n to_o prove_v they_o necessary_a nay_o far_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v or_o rebel_v against_o king_n william_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v trust_v they_o the_o more_o for_o all_o that_o or_o have_v keep_v one_o soldier_n the_o less_o for_o it_o nor_o have_v remit_v one_o denier_n of_o those_o great_a tax_n he_o impose_v for_o he_o be_v too_o cunning_a and_o politic_a a_o prince_n not_o to_o understand_v humane_a nature_n which_o can_v willing_o endure_v great_a and_o intolerable_a slavery_n and_o oppression_n without_o resistance_n if_o man_n be_v able_a and_o therefore_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o after_o the_o forcible_a take_v away_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n estate_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o force_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n and_o as_o prince_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v that_o their_o subject_n have_v be_v thorough_o pace_v in_o these_o difficult_a doctrine_n so_o they_o can_v never_o be_v secure_a that_o they_o will_v not_o play_v the_o jade_n and_o kick_v and_o fling_v their_o rider_n when_o they_o spur_v they_o too_o severe_o and_o press_v too_o hard_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v such_o prince_n who_o government_n be_v severe_a will_n always_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o ride_v this_o beast_n as_o you_o call_v it_o the_o people_n with_o strong_a curb_v and_o cavesson_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v likewise_o another_o infirmity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o which_o prince_n may_v as_o well_o be_v guilty_a as_o other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o oppress_v and_o insult_v over_o those_o who_o principle_n or_o natural_a temper_n may_v be_v against_o all_o resistance_n and_o for_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n the_o better_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n though_o they_o express_o disclaim_v all_o resistance_n of_o those_o emperor_n for_o persecution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o some_o neighbour_a prince_n be_v think_v to_o have_v their_o subject_n in_o more_o perfect_a subjection_n and_o that_o either_o their_o religion_n or_o natural_a temper_n make_v they_o less_o apt_a to_o resist_v the_o violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o monarch_n than_o the_o english_a or_o other_o nation_n yet_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o inquire_v whether_o tax_n and_o all_o other_o oppression_n do_v not_o reign_v as_o much_o under_o those_o government_n however_o sensible_a the_o prince_n may_v be_v of_o their_o subject_n loyalty_n and_o obedience_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o shall_v free_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o judgement_n or_o that_o of_o any_o indifferent_a person_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o civil_a government_n viz_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o each_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n shall_v be_v sometime_o resist_v than_o that_o the_o people_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o irresistible_a power_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v make_v beggar_n and_o slave_n whenever_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n if_o the_o suppose_a belief_n of_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o some_o of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o great_a encouragement_n which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o jesuited_a fâ—ction_n have_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o popish_a religion_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o dispense_n power_n ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n and_o force_v of_o a_o stand_a army_n from_o which_o unavoidable_a mischief_n nothing_o under_o god_n but_o this_o wonderful_a revolution_n can_v have_v rescue_v we_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o become_v any_o honest_a man_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o and_o join_v with_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o oriâ—â—ge_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n now_o miracle_n be_v cease_v which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o ordain_v by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o our_o deliverance_n m._n i_o
our_o saviour_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v a_o law_n 100_o but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o confirmation_n and_o additional_a authority_n of_o his_o own_o apostle_n but_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v ourselves_o mistake_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n or_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o design_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v none_o of_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o instruct_v by_o himself_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o most_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ever_o preach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o of_o subjection_n to_o prince_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v you_o the_o more_o abundant_a assurance_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v plain_o show_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o their_o great_a master_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v as_o full_o declare_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o man_n can_v do_v 2._o by_o word_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n this_o be_v a_o very_a express_a testimony_n against_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o at_o large_a for_o there_o have_v be_v various_a art_n use_v to_o pervert_v every_o word_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v this_o text_n speak_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v divide_v the_o word_n into_o three_o general_a part_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n instruct_v they_o in_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 2._o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v and_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o punishment_n of_o such_o resistance_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n 102._o that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v 1._o who_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o general_a expression_n of_o every_o soul_n 2._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o high_a power_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v subject_a 1._o who_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o general_a expression_n of_o every_o soul_n which_o by_o a_o ordinary_a hebraism_n signify_v every_o man_n for_o man_n be_v a_o compound_v creature_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o either_o part_n of_o he_o be_v very_o often_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a sometime_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o soul_n signify_v the_o man_n and_o when_o every_o soul_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o high_a power_n it_o must_v signify_v all_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v who_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o this_o high_a power_n and_o again_o say_v he_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o be_v to_o forbid_v all_o resistance_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o have_v he_o know_v of_o any_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n who_o may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v express_a it_o in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o to_o forbid_v all_o without_o exception_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a more_o close_o examine_v your_o main_a argument_n or_o indeed_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v urge_v for_o resistance_n viz._n that_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o private_a or_o particular_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a or_o major_a part_n of_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n whenever_o they_o be_v outrageous_o oppress_v it_o or_o assault_v by_o the_o high_a power_n beyond_o what_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 103._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n they_o must_v also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n too_o because_o he_o act_n by_o god_n authority_n and_o commission_n be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o people_n creature_n that_o may_v be_v a_o good_a maxim_n rex_fw-la majâ—r_fw-la singulis_fw-la sed_fw-la minor_fw-la universis_fw-la that_o the_o king_n be_v great_a than_o any_o particular_a subject_n but_o less_o than_o all_o together_o but_o if_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n he_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n as_o much_o great_a than_o all_o as_o god_n be_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n altogether_o as_o well_o as_o one_o by_o one_o 104._o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o this_o command_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o consideration_n that_o nothing_o less_o than_o this_o will_v secure_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o humane_a society_n the_o resistance_n of_o single_a person_n be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o than_o to_o the_o prince_n but_o a_o powerful_a combination_n of_o rebel_n be_v formidable_a to_o the_o most_o puissant_a monarch_n the_o great_a number_n of_o subject_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n the_o more_o do_v they_o distress_v his_o government_n and_o threaten_v his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o his_o person_n and_o authority_n be_v sacred_a the_o great_a the_o violence_n be_v which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o the_o great_a be_v the_o crime_n have_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o roman_n after_o this_o manner_n let_v no_o private_a and_o single_a man_n be_v so_o foolish_a 104.105_o as_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o prince_n who_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o but_o â—f_o you_o can_v raise_v sufficient_a force_n to_o oppose_v against_o he_o if_o you_o can_v all_o consent_n to_o depose_v and_o murder_v he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a innocent_a and_o justifiable_a nay_o a_o heroical_a achievement_n which_o become_v a_o freeborn_a people_n how_o will_v this_o have_v secure_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n how_o will_v this_o have_v agree_v with_o what_o follow_v that_o prince_n be_v advance_v by_o god_n and_o that_o to_o resist_v our_o prince_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o next_o for_o can_v the_o apostle_n be_v think_v absolute_o to_o condemn_v resistance_n if_o he_o make_v it_o only_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v when_o we_o want_v power_n to_o conquer_v which_o yet_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o if_o by_o every_o soul_n the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o particular_a man_n not_o the_o unite_a force_n and_o power_n of_o subject_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n assign_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v lay_v so_o strict_a a_o command_n on_o particular_a christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 106._o which_o do_v not_o equal_o concern_v whole_a nation_n for_o if_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o whole_a nation_n to_o resist_v a_o prince_n it_o may_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n be_v equal_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a man_n to_o do_v it_o if_o a_o nation_n may_v conspire_v against_o a_o prince_n who_o invade_v their_o right_n their_o liberty_n or_o their_o religion_n why_o may_v not_o any_o man_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n resist_v a_o prince_n when_o his_o single_a right_n and_o liberty_n be_v invade_v 106._o it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a and_o prudent_a indeed_o for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o resist_v as_o for_o great_a and_o powerful_a number_n but_o this_o make_v resistance_n only_o a_o matter_n of_o discretion_n not_o of_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o resist_v in_o such_o case_n it_o must_v be_v equal_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a man_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o do_v it_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n when_o he_o have_v only_o his_o own_o single_a force_n to_o oppose_v against_o his_o prince_n so_o that_o our_o apostle_n must_v forbid_v resistance_n in_o all_o man_n or_o none_o for_o single_a person_n do_v not_o use_v to_o resist_v or_o rebel_n or_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n to_o the_o public_a if_o they_o do_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o security_n of_o public_a government_n be_v only_o endanger_v by_o a_o combination_n of_o rebel_n when_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o any_o considerable_a part_n for_o number_n power_n and_o interest_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n if_o
resistance_n of_o our_o prince_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o but_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o formidable_a the_o resistance_n be_v and_o it_o will_v very_o much_o unbecome_v the_o gravity_n and_o sacredness_n of_o a_o apostolical_a precept_n to_o enjoin_v subjection_n to_o private_a christian_n who_o dare_v not_o who_o can_v resist_v alone_o but_o to_o leave_v a_o powerful_a combination_n of_o rebel_n at_o liberty_n to_o resist_v 107._o so_o that_o every_o soul_n must_v signify_v all_o subject_n whether_o single_a or_o unite_a for_o whatever_o be_v unlawful_a for_o every_o single_a person_n consider_v as_o a_o subject_a be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o all_o together_o for_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v as_o much_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o any_o single_a man._n thus_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o our_o government_n where_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n own_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v by_o public_a law_n disclaim_v all_o power_n of_o raise_v any_o war_n either_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a against_o the_o king_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o high_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o any_o nation_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v place_v whether_o in_o the_o king_n as_o in_o monarchical_a government_n or_o in_o the_o noble_n as_o in_o aristocratical_a or_o in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o democracy_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n command_v the_o roman_a christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 2.13_o and_o thus_o st._n peter_n explain_v it_o be_v subject_n to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o text_n as_o to_o he_o who_o have_v a_o supereminent_a power_n and_o be_v above_o all_o other_o as_o also_o unto_o governor_n that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n from_o which_o text_n epiphanius_n prove_v that_o subordinate_a magistrate_n under_o the_o king_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o power_n of_o under-officer_n since_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v resist_v than_o the_o king_n be_v from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v f._n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o tedious_a in_o answer_v your_o long_a speech_n since_o a_o small_a share_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o grammar_n will_v do_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o private_a man_n but_o whole_a nation_n be_v by_o this_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n without_o any_o rebellion_n against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v power_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o discover_v you_o will_v find_v it_o carry_v its_o own_o limitation_n along_o with_o it_o for_o it_o exclude_v both_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o also_o the_o illegal_a and_o wicked_a exercisâ—_n of_o it_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o learned_a dr._n sanderson_n in_o his_o lecture_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n where_o in_o his_o 5_o thâ—ecture_n â—ecture_z §_o 12._o as_o i_o remember_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o then_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v of_o compel_v those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o power_n to_o perform_v their_o command_n ought_v then_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o conscience_n his_o answer_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o power_n he_o mean_v and_o on_o which_o alone_o lie_v the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o that_o power_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v natural_a or_o physical_a power_n or_o force_n or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o which_o any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v without_o any_o hindrance_n but_o that_o power_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lawful_a power_n or_o of_o right_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nation_n or_o civil_a constitution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o person_n who_o bear_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lawful_a authority_n the_o apostle_n do_v now_o so_o much_o press_v a_o exact_a obedience_n that_o he_o name_v it_o five_o time_n in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o verse_n but_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o force_v so_o far_o he_o and_o if_o our_o translator_n of_o this_o place_n have_v render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n instead_o of_o power_n as_o they_o have_v render_v it_o in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n ch._n 3._o ver._n 22._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v together_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n they_o be_v force_v to_o render_v the_o former_a word_n by_o authority_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o power_n which_o if_o they_o have_v constant_o do_v they_o have_v effectual_o prevent_v the_o false_a application_n of_o this_o text_n since_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v imagine_v that_o when_o a_o prince_n for_o example_n destroy_v oppress_v and_o enslave_v his_o subject_n he_o act_v thus_o as_o a_o lawful_a power_n or_o authority_n or_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o dr._n sanderson_n very_o well_o express_v it_o by_o any_o natural_a or_o municipal_a law_n much_o less_o can_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a or_o just_a authority_n or_o power_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v so_o render_v instead_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v scapulae_fw-la appear_v from_o plato_n who_o more_o than_o once_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o vera_fw-la potestas_fw-la true_a power_n or_o authority_n so_o that_o if_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o your_o sense_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v serve_v to_o countenance_n and_o defend_v all_o the_o tyranny_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n which_o the_o most_o wicked_a tyrant_n can_v commit_v all_o which_o must_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o equivocal_a word_n power_n but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o interpretation_n pray_v let_v we_o put_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o text_n instead_o of_o power_n and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v run_v then_o theâ—â—_n be_v no_o tyranny_n violence_n or_o oppression_n commit_v by_o prince_n or_o their_o subordinate_a officer_n but_o what_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v this_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o this_o be_v not_o your_o meaning_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o true_a sense_n that_o must_v arise_v from_o your_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n approve_v all_o just_a and_o lawful_a government_n and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n those_o moral_a duty_n of_o submission_n obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n which_o be_v always_o due_a and_o must_v ever_o be_v to_o lawful_a authority_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n which_o you_o plain_o see_v be_v not_o due_a to_o mere_a force_n violence_n or_o cruelty_n for_o that_o be_v absolute_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o it_o the_o high_a power_n ordain_v by_o god_n have_v no_o commission_n from_o he_o for_o any_o of_o these_o wicked_a purpose_n m._n i_o doubt_v for_o all_o your_o confidence_n that_o you_o very_o much_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n 19_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n your_o or_o rather_o the_o dr_n criticism_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o do_v for_o they_o both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o scripture_n either_o force_n and_o power_n or_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o
his_o brother_n regent_n in_o his_o room_n because_o the_o former_a use_v sometime_o in_o a_o frolic_a to_o murder_v his_o subject_n out_o of_o the_o window_n or_o as_o he_o meet_v they_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o be_v beside_o find_v by_o reason_n of_o incurable_a folly_n to_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a to_o govern_v pray_v tell_v i_o do_v not_o the_o servant_n and_o subject_n of_o these_o prince_n then_o separate_v the_o authority_n from_o the_o person_n if_o not_o they_o must_v have_v let_v they_o alone_o to_o have_v do_v what_o they_o will_v the_o consequence_n of_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o imagine_v m._n these_o instance_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o prince_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o you_o gentleman_n of_o commonwealth_n principle_n have_v to_o defend_v they_o withal_o but_o to_o show_v you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o mad_a or_o foolish_a prince_n and_o tyrant_n who_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n i_o will_v show_v you_o my_o reason_n why_o the_o one_o may_v be_v bind_v or_o resisteâ—_n and_o not_o the_o other_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o folly_n and_o madness_n do_v so_o far_o incapacitate_v the_o person_n that_o be_v under_o those_o misfortune_n that_o they_o hinder_v they_o from_o act_v like_o rational_a man_n much_o more_o from_o perform_v any_o of_o the_o function_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o their_o people_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o murder_n and_o hurt_v their_o subject_n but_o themselves_o too_o and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a courtesy_n and_o benefit_n that_o can_v be_v do_v such_o mad_a or_o foolish_a prince_n to_o shut_v they_o up_o close_o and_o â—inder_v they_o from_o expose_v their_o folly_n and_o madness_n and_o reddr_v themselves_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n whereas_o a_o tyrant_n who_o i_o suppose_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n though_o he_o never_o so_o much_o enslave_v or_o oppress_v his_o people_n yet_o civil_a government_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o carry_v on_o and_o maintain_v under_o his_o personal_a conduct_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v wit_n and_o sense_n enough_o to_o govern_v he_o be_v so_o long_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o any_o resistance_n whatsoever_o f._n but_o this_o much_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o power_n of_o resist_v and_o shut_v up_o mad_a or_o foolish_a prince_n be_v whole_o exercise_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n since_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n that_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o m._n i_o shall_v not_o much_o dispute_n that_o with_o you_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o what_o do_v you_o infer_v from_o thence_o f._n why_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n between_o madman_n and_o fool_n and_o 〈…〉_z incurable_a tyrant_n as_o you_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o like_a râ—ght_n in_o the_o people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o resist_v and_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v examine_v each_o of_o your_o three_o reason_n one_o after_o another_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o tyrant_n who_o alone_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v resist_v as_o to_o madman_n or_o fool_n and_o if_o they_o do_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o consequence_n your_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o folly_n and_o madness_n do_v so_o far_o incapacitate_v their_o reason_n that_o be_v under_o those_o misfortune_n that_o they_o hinder_v they_o from_o act_v like_o rational_a man_n much_o more_o from_o perform_v any_o of_o the_o function_n of_o civil_a government_n now_o pray_v tell_v i_o do_v noâ—_n anger_n lust_n pride_n cruelty_n and_o ambition_n and_o unreasonable_a self-love_n which_o be_v the_o passion_n and_o vice_n which_o disturb_v the_o soul_n of_o tyrant_n and_o make_v they_o to_o take_v a_o delight_n to_o enslave_v destroy_v and_o oppress_v their_o subject_n as_o much_o incapacitate_v their_o reason_n for_o perform_v these_o function_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o folly_n and_o madness_n themselves_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o when_o prince_n bring_v thing_n to_o this_o pass_n they_o do_v as_o much_o deserve_v tutor_n or_o guardian_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v mischief_n and_o to_o manage_v their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o as_o the_o most_o mad_a or_o foolish_a prince_n we_o have_v read_v of_o in_o history_n but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o such_o tyrant_n not_o be_v mad_a enough_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o like_o madman_n or_o fool_n nor_o yet_o have_v judgement_n nor_o good_a nature_n sufficient_a to_o perform_v the_o main_a end_n of_o civil_a government_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v upon_o their_o follower_n they_o may_v soon_o bring_v the_o best_a government_n into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o confusion_n and_o till_o then_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v their_o subject_n to_o resist_v they_o your_o next_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o their_o people_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o hurt_v or_o murder_v their_o subject_n but_o themselves_o too_o now_o pray_v consider_v if_o these_o mad_a and_o foolish_a prince_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o resist_v because_o they_o only_a murder_n or_o hurt_v a_o few_o of_o their_o subject_n that_o may_v come_v in_o their_o way_n then_o have_v not_o such_o tyrant_n much_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v resist_v and_o secure_v that_o through_o unreasonable_a revenge_n or_o superstition_n make_v war_n upon_o and_o destroy_v the_o people_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o unreasonable_a lust_n or_o that_o burn_v city_n massacre_n whole_a town_n of_o innocent_a subject_n and_o enslave_v and_o oppress_v a_o late_a flourish_a kingdom_n ought_v not_o these_o as_o well_o to_o be_v restrain_v or_o resist_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n though_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o hurt_v or_o make_v themselves_o away_o as_o mad_a man_n or_o fool_n may_v or_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n show_v i_o why_o the_o extravaganole_n of_o such_o mad_a or_o foolish_a prince_n may_v be_v resist_v but_o the_o furious_a wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a action_n of_o the_o other_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o last_o why_o a_o natural_a infirmity_n or_o weakness_n such_o as_o folly_n or_o frenzy_n shall_v make_v a_o prince_n uncapable_a of_o government_n and_o why_o insufferable_a tyranny_n which_o be_v but_o a_o moral_a disability_n shall_v give_v prince_n a_o great_a privilege_n i_o can_v understand_v since_o the_o latter_a be_v much_o more_o destructive_a to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o government_n i._n e._n the_o preservation_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n than_o the_o former_a can_v possible_o be_v as_o for_o your_o last_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a courtesy_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o such_o mad_a and_o foolish_a prince_n to_o shut_v they_o up_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o expose_v their_o folly_n and_o madness_n and_o render_v themselves_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n i_o think_v the_o reason_n will_v hold_v more_o strong_o for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o for_o as_o such_o foolish_a and_o mad_a prince_n will_v if_o they_o can_v come_v to_o themselves_o thank_v those_o who_o have_v do_v they_o so_o charitable_a a_o office_n as_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o so_o likewise_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o some_o natural_a mean_n or_o accident_n can_v so_o far_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n of_o those_o course_n he_o take_v against_o the_o people_n he_o will_v instead_o of_o be_v angry_a thank_v his_o subject_n for_o resist_v he_o because_o thereby_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hinder_v he_o from_o make_v himself_o any_o far_a the_o common-hatred_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o his_o neighbour_n but_o also_o from_o commit_v such_o heinous_a sin_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n as_o murder_n violence_n and_o oppression_n to_o conclude_v i_o grant_v that_o as_o long_o as_o a_o cruel_a or_o wicked_a prince_n can_v so_o far_o restrain_v his_o vice_n and_o passion_n as_o to_o maintain_v the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n above_o mention_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o will_v set_v no_o bound_n to_o his_o tyranny_n
a_o far_a end_n than_o this_o to_o bless_v and_o reward_v a_o virtuous_a nation_n or_o to_o punish_v a_o loose_a and_o degenerate_a age_n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o a_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n nor_o a_o great_a plague_n than_o a_o merciless_a tyrant_n and_o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o set_v a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a prince_n over_o any_o people_n as_o in_o reward_v or_o punish_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n god_n call_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n 10.5.6_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n second_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o power_n in_o this_o text_n 121._o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o person_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n those_o prince_n who_o be_v then_o in_o be_v that_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v advance_v by_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v that_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o emperor_n who_o now_o govern_v the_o world_n be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o tell_v we_o 5.6_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n this_o be_v also_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n under_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n tertullian_n who_o write_v his_o apology_n under_o severuâ—_n assert_n that_o caesar_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o peculiar_a propriety_n in_o caesar_n as_o be_v make_v emperor_n by_o their_o god_n so_o likewise_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o i_o remember_v god_n give_v happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o godly_a alone_o but_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a as_o it_o please_v he_o he_o that_o give_v the_o government_n to_o marius_n give_v it_o also_o to_o caesar_n he_o who_o give_v it_o to_o augustus_n give_v it_o also_o to_o neroâ—â—_n he_o who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o vespasian_n father_n and_o son_n most_o belove_a emperor_n give_v it_o also_o to_o the_o most_o cruel_a domitian_n and_o not_o to_o recount_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o he_o who_o give_v it_o to_o constantine_n the_o christian_n give_v it_o also_o to_o the_o apostate_n julian._n these_o thing_n without_o doubt_n the_o only_a true_a god_n govern_v as_o he_o please_v by_o cause_n though_o hide_a yet_o not_o unjust_a so_o likewise_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v own_o that_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n be_v give_v as_o punishment_n to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v and_o not_o resist_v since_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o as_o for_o usurper_n i_o think_v i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a answer_n 128._o for_o the_o most_o prosperous_a rebel_n be_v not_o the_o high_a power_n while_o our_o natural_a prince_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n be_v in_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o such_o man_n may_v get_v the_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n by_o god_n permission_n yet_o not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o he_o who_o resist_v they_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o usurpation_n of_o men._n whereas_o in_o hereditary_a kingdom_n the_o king_n never_o die_v but_o the_o same_o minute_n that_o the_o natural_a person_n of_o a_o king_n die_v the_o crown_n descend_v upon_o the_o next_o of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o rebell_v against_o the_o father_n and_o murder_v he_o continues_z a_o rebel_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n which_o commence_v with_o his_o father_n death_n it_o be_v otherwise_o indeed_o where_o none_o can_v pretend_v a_o great_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o usurper_n for_o there_o the_o possession_n of_o power_n seem_v to_o give_v a_o right_n thus_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o very_o ill_a mean_n 129._o but_o when_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o they_o be_v then_o the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o descend_v by_o inheritance_n but_o sometime_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o senate_n sometime_o of_o the_o army_n and_o sometime_o by_o force_n and_o power_n which_o always_o draw_v a_o consent_n and_o submission_n after_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o direct_v the_o christian_n to_o inquire_v by_o what_o title_n the_o emperor_n hold_v their_o crown_n but_o command_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a power_n be_v title_n enough_o when_o there_o be_v no_o better_a title_n to_o oppose_v against_o it_o for_o than_o we_o must_v presume_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o irresistible_a authority_n of_o a_o king_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o irresistible_a power_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o monarchy_n and_o empire_n be_v transfer_v from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o there_o be_v two_o example_n in_o scripture_n which_o manifest_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v divide_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o family_n of_o david_n where_o god_n have_v not_o entail_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o any_o certain_a family_n for_o after_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o first_o king_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n that_o for_o some_o succession_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rebellion_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o one_o king_n by_o another_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n rare_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o these_o king_n it_o only_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jeâ—u_n for_o four_o generation_n and_o then_o it_o return_v to_o its_o former_a uncertainty_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 15_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o king_n 131._o all_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o regular_a succession_n to_o a_o kingdom_n there_o possession_n of_o power_n make_v a_o king_n who_o yet_o can_v afterward_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v without_o the_o gild_n of_o treason_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v then_o very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o whoever_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v entail_v on_o david_n family_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o joash_n and_o athaliah_n which_o we_o discourse_v of_o at_o our_o last_o meeting_n but_o one_o which_o example_n plain_o show_v that_o no_o usurpation_n can_v extinguish_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o a_o natural_a or_o hereditary_a prince_n such_o usurper_n though_o they_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o and_o though_o god_n for_o wise_a reason_n may_v sometime_o permit_v such_o usurpation_n yet_o whilst_o his_o providence_n secure_v the_o person_n of_o such_o depose_v and_o banish_v prince_n from_o violence_n he_o secure_v their_o title_n too_o but_o to_o prove_v more_o plain_o that_o no_o resistance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o person_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o what_o st._n paul_n have_v here_o write_v but_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o insist_v far_o on_o that_o text_n of_o st._n peter_n before_o cite_v in_o his_o 1_o sy_n epistle_n 2_o d._n chap._n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 14._o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o where_o by_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o we_o understand_v as_o some_o do_v every_o human_a law_n or_o with_o other_o more_o just_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o human_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a that_o be_v every_o man_n endue_v with_o supreme_a power_n it_o come_v all_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o
as_o express_v as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o yet_o commentator_n interpret_v it_o to_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o against_o swear_v in_o common_a communication_n so_o likewise_o this_o precept_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o without_o the_o reasonable_a interpretation_n of_o all_o thing_n lawful_a will_v oblige_v child_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v they_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o quotation_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n which_o you_o will_v oppose_v against_o i_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o serve_v so_o much_o to_o your_o purpose_n as_o you_o imagine_v for_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n derive_v his_o power_n from_o god_n but_o not_o a_o power_n to_o murder_n and_o destroy_v so_o likewise_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o not_o war_n in_o a_o sort_n with_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o god_n will_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o quotation_n concern_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o subordinate_a magistrate_n elect_v by_o the_o king_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a thief_n and_o robber_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o much_o more_o the_o king_n who_o send_v they_o this_o though_o the_o strong_a place_n of_o the_o three_o yet_o will_v not_o do_v the_o business_n for_o i_o believe_v you_o can_v suppose_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n there_o mean_v that_o subordinate_a magistrate_n send_v by_o the_o king_n be_v real_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o take_v away_o man_n good_n upon_o the_o common_a road_n but_o only_o that_o by_o bribery_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o office_n they_o do_v robb_n and_o peel_n the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v real_o so_o which_o extend_v only_o to_o some_o few_o person_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o any_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n in_o civil_a government_n be_v than_o for_o the_o people_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o resist_v they_o but_o i_o think_v the_o case_n will_v have_v be_v much_o otherwise_o have_v these_o subordinate_a magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n commission_n make_v use_v of_o his_o force_n to_o murder_n and_o robb_n the_o subject_n of_o those_o province_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o rebellion_n in_o the_o people_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v arm_n and_o resist_v they_o since_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o empower_v such_o magistrate_n to_o murder_n or_o rob_v but_o to_o protect_v his_o subject_n but_o to_o give_v you_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o lieu_n of_o you_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o his_o comment_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o his_o 23_o d._n homily_n on_o the_o roman_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n may_v show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v his_o law_n so_o that_o he_o may_v overturn_v all_o common_a policy_n and_o government_n but_o that_o he_o may_v reform_v it_o to_o the_o better_a and_o may_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a way_n be_v not_o to_o be_v undertake_v because_o it_o be_v then_o a_o common_a discourse_n traduce_v the_o apostle_n as_o seditious_a and_o innovator_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n they_o can_v to_o overthrow_v the_o common_a constitution_n of_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o these_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o only_a to_o give_v tyrant_n a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o ever_o they_o please_v against_o their_o subject_n without_o any_o resistance_n nor_o yet_o that_o subject_n shall_v begin_v unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a war_n by_o resist_v upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n nor_o do_v this_o father_n here_o forbid_v subject_n to_o resist_v in_o case_n of_o the_o high_a tyranny_n or_o oppression_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o so_o that_o i_o take_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o place_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o let_v every_o christian_a submit_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n i._n e._n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o subordinate_a magistrate_n send_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o civil_a authority_n be_v from_o god_n and_o magistrate_n just_o exercise_v this_o power_n be_v from_o he_o and_o in_o his_o stead_n all_o supreme_a power_n under_o what_o ever_o different_a name_n or_o title_n they_o be_v be_v by_o god_n providence_n appoint_v in_o the_o world_n for_o its_o order_n peace_n and_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o it_o he_o therefore_o that_o resist_v such_o supreme_a power_n whoever_o he_o be_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o restrain_v the_o disorderly_a lust_n and_o passion_n of_o men._n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o law_n as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n may_v permit_v but_o will_v resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o thus_o far_o even_a tyrant_n and_o usurper_n may_v be_v obey_v though_o not_o as_o such_o but_o as_o dispenser_n of_o public_a justice_n and_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o good_a that_o be_v for_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n but_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o st._n chrysostome_n his_o commentator_n any_o where_o say_v that_o either_o the_o power_n however_o exercise_v or_o the_o person_n that_o thus_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n be_v likewise_o from_o god_n m._n but_o pray_v consider_v the_o medium_fw-la a_o little_o more_o close_o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v and_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n of_o subjection_n or_o nonresistance_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 117._o whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o sovereign_a prince_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a tyrant_n or_o good_a governor_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n by_o god_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o vicegerent_n invest_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o govern_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o resist_v our_o prince_n we_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n constitution_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o such_o man_n do_v not_o resist_v rebel_n or_o fight_v against_o man_n but_o god_n as_o he_o who_o resist_v any_o subordinate_a magistrate_n resist_v his_o prince_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a forcible_a argument_n for_o subjection_n to_o prince_n for_o whatever_o our_o prince_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a right_n over_o we_o as_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o earthly_a prince_n be_v place_v in_o the_o throne_n by_o he_o who_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o put_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n into_o what_o hand_n he_o please_v who_o will_v dare_v to_o oppose_v god_n or_o ask_v he_o why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o whoever_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o god_n dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n dare_v not_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o prince_n be_v make_v by_o god_n will_v no_o more_o dare_v to_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n than_o against_o god_n himself_o since_o as_o i_o say_v before_o evil_a prince_n may_v be_v send_v by_o god_n for_o a_o punishment_n to_o a_o wicked_a people_n as_o well_o as_o good_a one_o for_o a_o blessing_n to_o a_o pious_a nation_n f._n if_o you_o have_v please_v to_o have_v consider_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v you_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o objection_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n by_o god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v and_o that_o when_o we_o resist_v our_o prince_n we_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v only_o by_o your_o own_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o prince_n receive_v from_o god_n authority_n to_o govern_v but_o be_v the_o murder_a ruine_v and_o enslave_v the_o people_n any_o part_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o when_o we_o resist_v our_o prince_n we_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o resist_a of_o a_o implacable_a tyrant_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o i_o desire_v you_o only_o
and_o to_o render_v obedience_n to_o governor_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o wrong_a doer_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o they_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o i._n e._n governor_n as_o god_n minister_n although_o they_o be_v evil_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o here_o good_a people_n let_v we_o mark_v diligent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o inferior_n and_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o the_o superior_a power_n for_o st._n paul_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o whoso_o withstand_v shall_v get_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v many_o and_o divers_a injury_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o authority_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o cause_v any_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n against_o authority_n we_o read_v often_o that_o they_o patient_o suffer_v all_o trouble_n vexation_n slander_n pang_n pain_n and_o death_n itself_o obedient_o without_o tumult_n or_o resistance_n christ_n teach_v we_o plain_o that_o even_o the_o wicked_a ruler_n have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o their_o subject_n to_o withstand_v they_o although_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n let_v we_o believe_v undoubted_o good_a christian_a people_n that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v king_n if_o they_o command_v we_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n but_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o case_n we_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a withstand_v violent_o or_o rebel_n against_o ruler_n or_o make_v any_o insurrection_n sedition_n or_o tumult_n either_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o of_o his_o appoint_a officer_n but_o we_o must_v in_o such_o a_o case_n patient_o suffer_v all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o cause_n only_o to_o god_n and_o see_v part_v the_o three_o of_o the_o same_o homily_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o this_o sermon_n of_o good_a order_n and_o obedience_n manifest_o prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o example_n that_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o magistrate_n and_o for_o no_o cause_n to_o resist_v or_o withstand_v or_o rebel_n or_o make_v any_o sedition_n against_o they_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n i_o can_v find_v many_o more_o such_o place_n in_o our_o homily_n but_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o but_o with_o one_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n compile_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o book_n the_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o very_a many_o and_o almost_o infinite_a place_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a that_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a do_v reign_n by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o the_o far_a and_o far_o any_o earthly_a prince_n do_v swerve_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heavenly_a government_n the_o great_a plague_n he_o be_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o punishment_n by_o god_n justice_n unto_o the_o country_n and_o people_n over_o who_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n have_v place_v such_o a_o prince_n and_o governor_n what_o shall_v subject_n do_v then_o what_o a_o perilous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o commit_v to_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n which_o prince_n be_v wise_a and_o godly_a and_o his_o govern_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o which_o otherwise_o as_o though_o the_o foot_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o â—ead_a aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d very_o heinous_a and_o which_o must_v needs_o breed_v rebâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n and_o be_v not_o â—â—â—â—llion_n the_o great_a of_o all_o mischief_n a_o rebel_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d princepunc_fw-la and_o rebellion_n worse_o than_o the_o worst_a government_n of_o the_o worst_a prince_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o evil_a prince_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v one_o take_v away_o and_o a_o good_a one_o in_o his_o place_n let_v we_o take_v away_o our_o wickedness_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o place_v such_o a_o one_o over_o we_o shall_v the_o subject_n both_o by_o their_o wickedness_n provoke_v god_n for_o their_o deserve_a punishment_n to_o give_v they_o a_o undiscreet_a and_o evil_a prince_n and_o also_o râ—bel_v against_o he_o and_o withal_o against_o god_n who_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v give_v they_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o strict_o enforce_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o homily_n from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o saul_n from_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v david_n to_o have_v use_v so_o much_o as_o defensive_a arm_n against_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o it_o that_o when_o for_o his_o most_o painful_a true_a and_o faithful_a service_n king_n saul_n yet_o reward_v he_o not_o only_o with_o great_a unkindness_n but_o also_o seek_v his_o destruction_n and_o death_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a david_n be_v fain_o to_o save_v his_o life_n not_o by_o rebellion_n or_o any_o resistance_n but_o by_o flight_n and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o king_n sight_n from_o all_o which_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o homily_n i_o think_v we_o may_v draw_v these_o plain_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o as_o well_o evil_a as_o good_a governor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o god_n ordinance_n 2._o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v for_o any_o cause_n though_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n never_o so_o tyrannical_o 3._o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v when_o the_o prince_n thus_o abuse_v this_o power_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o make_v any_o disturbance_n 4._o that_o not_o only_o offensive_a but_o also_o defensive_a arm_n if_o make_v use_v of_o against_o he_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o also_o against_o god_n express_a command_n f._n i_o grant_v these_o homily_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o strict_o pen_v against_o all_o resistance_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v like_o all_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n positive_a and_o general_n and_o perhaps_o if_o i_o be_v to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o the_o common_a people_n on_o this_o subject_a it_o shall_v be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a for_o a_o whole_a nation_n to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o case_n of_o such_o extreme_a violence_n or_o oppression_n as_o i_o have_v already_o suppose_v for_o when_o preacher_n speak_v to_o vulgar_a auditor_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v like_o casuist_n to_o tell_v they_o all_o the_o reserve_a case_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o their_o duty_n lest_o they_o may_v use_v this_o christian_a liberty_n for_o a_o close_v of_o maliciousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o thus_o if_o a_o good_a preacher_n make_v a_o sermon_n against_o steal_v or_o murder_n he_o may_v very_o just_o tell_v the_o people_n aâ—_n the_o author_n of_o these_o homily_n do_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a or_o for_o any_o cause_n to_o commit_v theft_n or_o murder_n without_o tell_v they_o all_o those_o case_n of_o mere_a necessity_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o another_o and_o also_o to_o commit_v homicide_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o take_v victual_n though_o without_o the_o owner_n consent_n for_o mere_a preservation_n of_o life_n or_o to_o kill_v a_o thief_n or_o any_o other_o man_n that_o assault_v he_o to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n so_o though_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n of_o homily_n do_v say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o for_o no_o cause_n withstand_v violent_o or_o resist_v the_o supreme_a pour_v but_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v patient_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n refer_v the_o judgement_n only_o to_o god_n yet_o since_o they_o have_v not_o particular_o put_v the_o case_n as_o i_o have_v now_o do_v viz._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n a_o whole_a nation_n or_o people_n be_v about_o to_o be_v destroy_v ruin_a or_o enslave_v and_o make_v heathen_n or_o papist_n by_o the_o unjust_a nay_o illegal_a violence_n of_o the_o supreme_a pour_v we_o may_v rational_o suppose_v that_o since_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o urge_v these_o thing_n further_o than_o what_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n have_v already_o do_v that_o they_o never_o real_o intend_v that_o a_o
those_o law_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o england_n before_o but_o always_o suppose_v the_o politic_a law_n of_o our_o country_n to_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n as_o also_o of_o the_o subject_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n nor_o do_v your_o own_o civil_a law_n by_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v of_o they_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o imperial_a and_o political_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o by_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o civilian_n understand_v such_o law_n or_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v make_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o well_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o imperial_a law_n whereby_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o plunder_v or_o murder_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v by_o your_o imperial_a law_n without_o any_o resistance_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o senate_n and_o people_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n when_o they_o declare_v nero_n and_o maximin_n for_o their_o intolerable_a cruelty_n not_o only_o enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o of_o mankind_n but_o if_o by_o these_o imperial_a law_n of_o nonresistance_n you_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o you_o lay_v down_o in_o your_o syllogism_n that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a right_n or_o prerogative_n of_o sovereign_a power_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o their_o subject_n when_o you_o have_v prove_v this_o proposition_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n i_o shall_v then_o believe_v it_o but_o as_o for_o your_o conclusion_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o these_o premise_n it_o need_v no_o confutation_n for_o if_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o government_n do_v not_o require_v your_o passive_a obedience_n then_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o to_o show_v you_o the_o falseness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o any_o government_n require_v of_o its_o subject_n if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o passive_a obedience_n or_o patient_n suffer_v of_o injury_n let_v we_o insert_v to_o give_v up_o to_o the_o sovereign_a all_o our_o civil_a property_n and_o estate_n if_o demand_v by_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v it_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o certain_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v as_o unseparable_a a_o prerogative_n of_o sovereign_a power_n as_o irresistibility_n itself_o as_o i_o think_v i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v if_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o dispute_v that_o question_n but_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o confine_v myself_o to_o confute_v the_o major_a in_o your_o syllogism_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o though_o i_o do_v grant_v what_o you_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o ground_n to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v accountable_a to_o or_o punishable_a by_o none_o but_o god_n yet_o i_o suppose_v resistance_n of_o their_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n may_v very_o well_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o people_n without_o call_v they_o to_o a_o judicial_a account_n or_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n for_o that_o purpose_n call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o punishment_n be_v act_n of_o authority_n of_o superior_n over_o inferior_n but_o resistance_n for_o self-defence_n be_v a_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o no_o man_n by_o enter_v into_o civil_a government_n ever_o part_v withal_o but_o out_o of_o consideration_n of_o a_o great_a good_a to_o be_v obtain_v thereby_o viz._n his_o own_o great_a security_n together_o with_o the_o common_a good_a of_o that_o civil_a society_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n which_o when_o by_o the_o prince_n violence_n it_o be_v once_o like_a to_o be_v whole_o lose_v his_o natural_a right_n of_o self-defence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o himself_o and_o family_n again_o take_v place_n nor_o do_v he_o then_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n as_o such_o but_z as_o murderers_z and_o cutthroat_n who_o by_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o people_n have_v already_o loft_n all_o that_o right_o they_o former_o have_v and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o moderate_a romish_a author_n barclay_n before_o cite_v who_o in_o the_o 16_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n last_o quote_v have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n what_o then_o can_v there_o no_o case_n happen_v in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o resist_v a_o king_n govern_v tyrannical_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v there_o be_v certain_o none_o as_o long_a as_o he_o continue_v king_n for_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v it_o which_o say_v honour_v the_o king_n and_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o power_n against_o he_o unless_o he_o commit_v something_o by_o which_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v king_n for_o than_o he_o himself_o abdicate_v his_o kingship_n and_o become_v a_o private_a man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n be_v make_v free_a that_o right_o return_v to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o king_n be_v make_v but_o there_o be_v but_o few_o fact_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o can_v produce_v such_o effect_n and_o i_o can_v when_o i_o think_v of_o it_o find_v more_o than_o two_o case_n in_o which_o a_o king_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_n himself_o no_o king_n and_o thereby_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o honour_n regal_a dignity_n and_o power_n which_o also_o winzerus_n take_v notice_n of_o one_o of_o these_o be_v if_o he_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o give_v we_o the_o example_n of_o nero_n and_o caligula_n as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v and_o next_o proceed_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o when_o any_o king_n design_n and_o do_v serious_o endeavour_v to_o put_v this_o in_o practice_n he_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o govern_v and_o therefore_o thereby_o lose_v his_o empire_n over_o his_o subject_n as_o a_o lord_n of_o a_o servant_n lose_v his_o dominion_n over_o he_o by_o give_v up_o all_o care_n and_o government_n of_o he_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n likewise_o be_v 7.11_o grotius_n and_o pâ—ffendorf_n 7._o the_o two_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a writer_n on_o this_o subject_a who_o do_v not_o think_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o subject_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n if_o with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n for_o say_v the_o former_a the_o will_n of_o command_v and_o destroy_v can_v consist_v together_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v thereby_o abdicate_v the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o can_v scarce_o seem_v to_o happen_v in_o a_o king_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n and_o who_o command_v only_o one_o kingdom_n but_o if_o he_o command_v more_o kingdom_n it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o people_n of_o one_o nation_n to_o gratify_v the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v there_o make_v colony_n of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o suppose_v grotius_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o they_o say_v have_v declare_v that_o if_o he_o overcome_v the_o dutch_a then_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o he_o will_v fell_v the_o people_n for_o slave_n into_o america_n and_o people_n the_o country_n with_o spaniard_n m._n you_o very_o much_o mistake_v i_o if_o you_o think_v by_o imperial_a i_o mean_v the_o roman_a law_n but_o only_o the_o common_a law_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o though_o they_o destroy_v no_o man_n natural_a ib._n or_o civil_a right_n yet_o both_o grant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o the_o legal_a sovereign_n in_o every_o government_n the_o essential_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n of_o which_o i_o take_v nonresistance_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o conscience_n lake_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o venture_v the_o utmost_a that_o a_o tyrant_n can_v do_v towards_o his_o people_n by_o destroy_v they_o than_o to_o give_v the_o least_o inlet_n to_o rebellion_n by_o suppose_v the_o people_n may_v in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o resist_v their_o prince_n for_o grant_v the_o worst_a that_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o prince_n once_o in_o 1000_o year_n to_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n yet_o he_o can_v scarce_o find_v mean_n and_o hand_n enough_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o and_o admit_v he_o shall_v destroy_v by_o
four_o dialogue_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o dialogue_n and_o how_o denote_v in_o the_o margin_n 1._o dr._n sherlock_n case_n of_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n s._n c._n r._n 2._o mr._n bohun's_o preface_n to_o patriarcha_fw-la b._n p._n p._n 3._o mr._n dudley_n digge_n unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n ed._n 1643._o u._n s._n a._n s._n 4._o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n h._n p._n o._n the_o four_o dialogue_n between_o mr._n meanwell_n a_o civilian_n and_o mr._n freeman_n a_o gentleman_n m._n your_o servant_n sir_n i_o see_v you_o be_v better_o than_o your_o word_n since_o you_o come_v somewhat_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v f._n i_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o great_a commendation_n for_o it_o for_o this_o evening_n be_v a_o time_n of_o leisure_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o wait_v on_o you_o and_o indeed_o i_o be_v impatient_a `till_o i_o be_v with_o you_o since_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o weighty_a controversy_n since_o i_o know_v how_o great_a a_o master_n you_o be_v both_o in_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o method_n i_o at_o first_o propose_v by_o give_v i_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o you_o suppose_v prove_v your_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v i_o that_o they_o be_v always_o understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n m._n i_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o your_o method_n and_o therefore_o to_o go_v on_o where_o we_o leave_v off_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n lie_v down_o some_o plain_n and_o easy_a proposition_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o future_a discourse_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v first_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n he_o come_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o civil_a government_n or_o polity_n of_o it_o as_o you_o have_v already_o assert_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o alter_v any_o of_o those_o right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o those_o measure_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v before_o fix_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o 43._o neither_o have_v give_v the_o people_n either_o consider_v as_o particular_a man_n or_o as_o a_o collective_a body_n any_o power_n or_o right_o to_o resist_v or_o rebel_v against_o such_o supreme_a magistrate_n though_o they_o never_o so_o much_o abuse_v their_o power_n by_o their_o tyrannical_a government_n either_o by_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o by_o any_o other_o violence_n and_o oppression_n whatsoever_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o 5.17_o that_o be_v come_v not_o to_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o ancient_a type_n and_o prophecy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o perfect_v a_o external_n and_o ceremonial_a by_o a_o real_a and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n to_o perfect_a the_o moral_a law_n with_o new_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n but_o he_o abrogate_a no_n moral_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o prince_n which_o have_v always_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o five_o commandment_n pray_v tell_v i_o how_o you_o approve_v of_o this_o doctrine_n f._n i_o do_v ready_o agree_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v please_v express_o to_o enjoin_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n when_o they_o manifest_o break_v and_o transgress_v all_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o consequent_o dissolve_v it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v those_o natural_a right_n which_o mankind_n enjoy_v before_o his_o come_n of_o defend_v themselves_o and_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o security_n when_o their_o civil_a governor_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o protect_v they_o and_o as_o i_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o civil_a government_n by_o abridge_n the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n so_o likewise_o have_v he_o not_o confer_v upon_o they_o any_o new_a right_n or_o prerogative_n of_o destroy_v or_o ensâ—â—â—â—_n their_o subject_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o resistance_n and_o consequent_o have_v alter_v nothing_o in_o those_o natural_a right_n or_o mean_n which_o the_o people_n have_v before_o his_o come_v of_o hinder_v the_o supreme_a power_n from_o pervert_v those_o main_a end_n of_o government_n the_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o this_o liberty_n do_v not_o any_o way_n destroy_v those_o right_n or_o prerogative_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o the_o well-governing_a of_o theâ—_n people_n i_o have_v i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o our_o last_o conversation_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o can_v now_o show_v i_o by_o such_o express_a authority_n as_o that_o i_o can_v have_v no_o reasonable_a ground_n to_o deny_v it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n have_v take_v away_o or_o abridge_v that_o natural_a right_n which_o mankind_n before_o enjoy_v even_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o civil_a government_n of_o resistance_n or_o self-defence_n in_o case_n of_o extremity_n against_o those_o who_o exercise_v nothing_o of_o that_o supreme_a power_n with_o which_o god_n have_v invest_v they_o but_o the_o mere_a title_n for_o have_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v be_v for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v instead_o of_o free_v we_o from_o the_o yoâ—â—_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v a_o much_o heavy_a upon_o our_o neck_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o passâ—â—_n obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o large_a sense_n and_o â—â—â—mited_a extent_n that_o their_o asserter_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v our_o saviour_n come_v to_o perfect_a and_o not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o moral_a law_n with_o new_a instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o abrogate_a any_o law_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o prince_n so_o have_v he_o neither_o abrogate_a the_o great_a law_n of_o nature_n of_o self-defence_n in_o the_o people_n whâ—â—_n they_o be_v universal_o assault_v or_o oppress_v it_o in_o their_o life_n liberty_n or_o property_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v obedience_n to_o prince_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o five_o commandment_n yet_o neither_o do_v that_o by_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n â—nd_v mother_n forbid_v all_o resistance_n of_o child_n to_o the_o violent_a and_o unreasonable_a â—_z of_o their_o parent_n much_o less_o of_o those_o who_o they_o may_v command_v or_o â—et_v on_o to_o kill_v or_o ruin_v we_o as_o i_o have_v i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v at_o our_o first_o conference_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v proceed_v to_o your_o proof_n themselves_o and_o show_v i_o that_o they_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v affirm_v m._n before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o proof_n i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v it_o â—ou_fw-mi by_o way_n of_o introduction_n that_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o find_v it_o so_o he_o have_v beside_o all_o this_o give_v such_o admirable_a law_n 46._o as_o will_v both_o teach_v prince_n to_o govern_v and_o subject_n to_o obey_v better_a which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o secure_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o prevent_v the_o oppression_n of_o subject_n and_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n but_o he_o have_v not_o interpose_v in_o new_a model_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o consequence_n as_o some_o man_n imagine_v it_o be_v not_o the_o external_n form_n of_o government_n but_o the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o prudence_n and_o justice_n of_o governor_n and_o the_o dutiful_a obedience_n of_o subject_n which_o can_v make_v any_o people_n happy_a if_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v good_a christian_n they_o may_v be_v happy_a under_o most_o form_n of_o government_n if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v be_v so_o under_o none_o have_v our_o saviour_n give_v subject_n liberty_n to_o resist_v to_o depose_v to_o murder_v tyrannical_a prince_n he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o kindness_n at_o all_o for_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o subject_n to_o resist_v be_v only_o to_o proclaim_v a_o universal_a licence_n to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n and_o if_o any_o man_n can_v think_v this_o such_o a_o mighty_a blessing_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o methinks_v it_o be_v not_o
a_o blessing_n proper_a for_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o give_v but_o he_o who_o instruct_v prince_n to_o rule_v as_o god_n minister_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o to_o express_v a_o fatherly_a care_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o subject_n 47._o and_o that_o teach_v subject_n to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v their_o prince_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o quiet_o to_o submit_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o enforce_v these_o law_n both_o on_o prince_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n when_o prince_n who_o abuse_v their_o power_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a master_n and_o when_o subject_n who_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o those_o who_o patient_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n shall_v have_v their_o injury_n redress_v and_o their_o obedience_n reward_v i_o say_v such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o take_v a_o more_o effectual_a course_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o to_o preserve_v good_a government_n in_o the_o world_n than_o all_o your_o wise_a politian_n and_o state-mender_n who_o think_v to_o reform_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 47._o by_o some_o state_n spell_n and_o charm_n without_o reform_v those_o who_o govern_v and_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v this_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v nay_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o never_o usurp_v any_o civil_a power_n 48._o and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o new_a model_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o never_o offer_v any_o external_n force_n and_o compulsion_n to_o make_v man_n obey_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o never_o force_v prince_n to_o rule_v well_o nor_o subject_n to_o obey_v but_o he_o have_v take_v the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v very_o good_a law_n and_o threaten_v those_o who_o break_v they_o with_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o as_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n prevail_v so_o will_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n mend_v without_o alter_v the_o model_n and_o constitution_n of_o they_o but_o i_o come_v now_o to_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v to_o urge_v against_o your_o opinion_n f._n i_o pray_v sir_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o interrupt_v you_o and_o beg_v leave_v to_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o this_o preface_n you_o have_v now_o make_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v speak_v some_o honest_a truth_n in_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v though_o not_o without_o a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a mistake_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o interpose_v in_o new_a model_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o have_v likewise_o give_v prince_n no_o authority_n to_o alter_v those_o which_o they_o find_v ready_o make_v and_o model_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o those_o country_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o at_o the_o helm_n and_o though_o you_o tell_v i_o those_o model_n of_o government_n be_v not_o of_o such_o consequence_n as_o some_o man_n imagine_v yet_o i_o hope_v you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o this_o of_o england_n since_o it_o be_v only_o to_o this_o frame_n of_o government_n that_o you_o will_v own_v we_o owe_v all_o our_o freedom_n and_o happiness_n above_o divers_a other_o nation_n our_o neighbour_n since_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o law_n and_o original_a constitution_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o may_v not_o be_v make_v as_o absolute_a slave_n as_o any_o in_o turkey_n when_o ever_o the_o king_n please_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fatherly_a care_n prudence_n and_o justice_n of_o governor_n that_o can_v make_v any_o people_n happy_a but_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v i_o how_o many_o government_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o prince_n exercise_v this_o fatherly_a care_n as_o they_o ought_v without_o any_o know_a law_n or_o where_o subject_n express_v a_o dutiful_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o governor_n unless_o servile_a fear_n must_v be_v call_v so_o whilst_o they_o find_v themselves_o miserable_a slave_n and_o beggar_n i_o also_o yield_v that_o if_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v good_a christian_n they_o may_v be_v happy_a under_o most_o form_n of_o government_n and_o if_o not_o they_o can_v be_v happy_a under_o none_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n if_o you_o take_v happiness_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n but_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a prince_n who_o have_v be_v very_o good_a christian_n and_o yet_o by_o carelessness_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v govern_v their_o subject_n very_o ill_o and_o likewise_o i_o know_v some_o subject_n who_o have_v be_v very_o loyal_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o very_o good_a christian_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v make_v very_o miserable_a as_o witness_v the_o protestant_n in_o hungary_n and_o france_n but_o as_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v subject_n liberty_n to_o resist_v tyrannical_a prince_n upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n much_o less_o to_o depose_v or_o murder_v they_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o subject_n to_o resist_v in_o some_o case_n it_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o proclaim_v a_o universal_a licence_n to_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n since_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v such_o war_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o as_o miserable_a condition_n as_o a_o state_n of_o war_n can_v bring_v they_o to_o and_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o allow_v they_o this_o power_n no_o rational_a man_n will_v think_v it_o a_o blessing_n proper_a for_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o give_v or_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o introduce_v slavery_n and_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n though_o i_o grant_v he_o instruct_v prince_n to_o rule_v as_o god_n minister_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o to_o express_v a_o fatherly_a care_n and_o concern_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o likewise_o teach_v subject_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n yet_o you_o know_v too_o well_o how_o seldom_o these_o instruction_n have_v all_o those_o good_a effect_n either_o with_o the_o prince_n or_o people_n and_o therefore_o as_o on_o the_o people_n side_n beside_o those_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n you_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o keep_v subject_n to_o their_o duty_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v often_o need_v of_o something_o else_o beside_o mere_a conscience_n and_o honour_n to_o keep_v prince_n from_o tyrannize_a over_o their_o subject_n and_o though_o i_o suppose_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n with_o some_o prince_n to_o make_v they_o perform_v that_o great_a trust_n god_n have_v give_v they_o yet_o pray_v tell_v i_o have_v you_o not_o read_v if_o not_o know_v some_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n of_o late_a time_n who_o have_v either_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o at_o least_o have_v find_v a_o way_n by_o nice_a distinction_n or_o equivocation_n to_o evade_v all_o law_n oath_n and_o promise_n whatsoever_o and_o what_o satisfaction_n be_v it_o to_o i_o or_o how_o do_v it_o serve_v to_o alleviate_v my_o misery_n when_o i_o be_o make_v a_o slave_n and_o a_o beggar_n that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o i_o will_v be_v damn_v for_o so_o do_v but_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v quiet_o and_o patient_o suffer_v this_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o injury_n redress'r_o and_o obedience_n reward_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o a_o single_a person_n may_v be_v reward_v in_o this_o kind_n for_o prefer_v the_o common_a good_a or_o quiet_v of_o the_o nation_n before_o his_o own_o private_a interest_n but_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o body_n of_o people_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o like_a rule_n i_o utter_o deny_v since_o i_o do_v not_o find_v where_o our_o saviour_n either_o enjoin_v or_o require_v such_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o will-worship_n to_o pay_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o still_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o i_o to_o conclude_v i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o more_o effectual_a course_n to_o preserve_v the_o main_a end_n of_o government_n for_o the_o people_n sometime_o to_o resist_v the_o insupportable_a tyranny_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o those_o case_n
be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o when_o you_o urge_v those_o law_n to_o i_o m._n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o and_o by_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v own_o christ_n have_v oblige_v his_o disciple_n to_o submit_v without_o any_o resistance_n in_o some_o case_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n when_o they_o persecute_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n for_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a concern_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o much_o less_o considerable_a matter_n viz._n their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n which_o sure_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o much_o less_o importance_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o maintain_v by_o his_o true_a worship_n but_o i_o see_v you_o have_v find_v a_o salvo_n for_o this_o and_o will_v not_o allow_v prince_n the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o religion_n be_v once_o settle_a by_o law_n that_o be_v when_o the_o christian_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v which_o certain_o will_v be_v no_o thanks_o at_o all_o for_o their_o submission_n since_o man_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o resist_v must_v needs_o obey_v and_o suffer_v which_o be_v matter_n of_o force_n and_o not_o of_o duty_n whereas_o we_o find_v by_o tertullian_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n that_o though_o the_o christian_n be_v strong_a and_o numerous_a enough_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o resist_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o more_o particular_o anon_o when_o i_o come_v to_o those_o quotation_n but_o i_o will_v if_o you_o please_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o text_n i_o have_v to_o cite_v to_o you_o out_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n f._n that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v thing_n one_o with_o another_o i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o answer_v what_o you_o have_v object_v against_o what_o i_o say_v last_o before_o you_o proceed_v to_o any_o fresh_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o nonresistance_n which_o tertullian_n and_o other_o primitive_a father_n so_o strict_o preach_v up_o be_v sound_v upon_o any_o express_a command_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n yet_o grant_v at_o present_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n enjoin_v it_o both_o by_o their_o example_n and_o precept_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o case_n now_o before_o we_o for_o there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n may_v enjoin_v a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n without_o any_o resistance_n though_o they_o persecute_v we_o nay_o put_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v allow_v we_o great_a liberty_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n when_o assault_v by_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o person_n viz._n a_o meek_a humble_a suffer_v messiah_n to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o suffer_a religion_n second_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o persecution_n indeed_o may_v increase_v it_o and_o render_v it_o more_o fervent_a but_o can_v never_o diminish_v it_o if_o it_o be_v real_a and_o god_n have_v express_o promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n in_o another_o life_n for_o our_o suffering_n for_o it_o in_o this_o that_o it_o will_v infinite_o outweigh_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v suffer_v on_o that_o account_n and_o last_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o ordain_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v propagate_v by_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o the_o false_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o afterward_o since_o neither_o the_o pagan_a nor_o mahometan_a superstition_n nor_o yet_o the_o jewish_a religion_n can_v show_v the_o like_a to_o subsist_v nay_o increase_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n under_o such_o great_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n at_o all_o diminish_v but_o rather_o increase_v under_o persecution_n since_o none_o be_v then_o firm_a to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v real_o persuade_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v they_o rather_o than_o forsake_v it_o and_o certain_o nothing_o can_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o to_o see_v it_o subsist_v and_o increase_v under_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n after_o religion_n be_v become_v the_o settle_a constitution_n of_o a_o nation_n because_o then_o every_o man_n have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o it_o as_o he_o have_v to_o his_o property_n or_o freedom_n and_o though_o a_o man_n may_v part_v with_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o give_v they_o up_o by_o force_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o so_o likewise_o neither_o that_o right_o which_o he_o have_v to_o enjoy_v his_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o resolve_v the_o obligation_n to_o nonresistance_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n into_o the_o be_v the_o major_a party_n in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o you_o suppose_v for_o if_o the_o government_n of_o england_n be_v popish_a that_o be_v the_o legislative_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v protestant_n perhaps_o in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v under_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o endure_a persecution_n without_o resistance_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o indeed_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o nonresistance_n because_o they_o live_v under_o a_o government_n in_o which_o christianity_n be_v forbid_v and_o paganism_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a constantine_n make_v several_a law_n enjoin_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o forbid_v the_o heathen_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o pagan_a temple_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o all_o that_o the_o sole_a religion_n of_o the_o state_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n continue_v pagan_n still_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v all_o this_o while_n rather_o establish_v together_o with_o heathenism_n than_o that_o this_o be_v whole_o forbid_v since_o all_o civil_a office_n and_o preferment_n be_v equal_o confer_v upon_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n if_o they_o deserve_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o revoke_v so_o many_o of_o those_o edict_n his_o uncle_n have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o abrogate_v those_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v against_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o shut_v up_o their_o temple_n so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v now_o again_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o suffer_v as_o they_o be_v before_o constantine_n time_n since_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o the_o only_a one_o establish_v by_o law_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o open_a profession_n of_o any_o other_o till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n after_o which_o as_o also_o before_o according_a as_o the_o christian_a religion_n increase_v and_o as_o they_o get_v great_a privilege_n from_o the_o emperor_n so_o be_v they_o more_o stout_a and_o bold_a in_o stand_v up_o for_o and_o defend_v the_o just_a right_n of_o their_o religion_n when_o ever_o they_o think_v they_o invade_v by_o the_o arian_n or_o other_o heretical_a emperor_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o several_a instance_n out_o of_o church-history_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o but_o you_o may_v now_o if_o you_o please_v proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v to_o produce_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n in_o those_o case_n i_o have_v put_v m._n i_o have_v many_o thing_n still_o to_o object_n against_o your_o last_o discourse_n but_o since_o it_o grow_v late_a i_o shall_v now_o continue_v myself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v nonresistance_n not_o as_o if_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o
but_o resolve_v that_o his_o lust_n shall_v be_v unconfined_a whereby_o he_o become_v insupportable_a to_o his_o people_n they_o may_v as_o well_o distinguish_v his_o person_n from_o his_o power_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v either_o fool_n or_o mad_a men._n m._n but_o pray_v consider_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o my_o last_o discourse_n and_o will_v not_o then_o the_o suppose_v a_o power_n in_o the_o people_n of_o make_v this_o distinction_n when_o they_o please_v and_o of_o judge_v when_o the_o prince_n government_n become_v intolerable_o tyrannical_a make_v they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o so_o not_o scruple_n to_o rebel_n or_o to_o resist_v as_o you_o call_v it_o when_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o because_o from_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o adherent_n make_v use_n of_o this_o distinction_n among_o other_o specious_a pretence_n be_v derive_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o last_o civil_a war._n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o own_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n yet_o the_o wickedness_n and_o partiality_n of_o human_a nature_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o much_o hard_a task_n to_o judge_v right_o what_o action_n of_o prince_n be_v destructive_a to_o civil_a government_n and_o tender_v they_o as_o uncapable_a of_o it_o as_o the_o most_o extravagant_a action_n of_o foolish_a and_o mad_a prince_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o make_v they_o so_o f._n if_o the_o instance_n of_o mad_a man_n and_o fool_n seem_v to_o displease_v you_o because_o it_o be_v very_o pat_o to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n i_o think_v i_o may_v likewise_o remark_n that_o those_o inconvenience_n you_o suppose_v of_o make_v the_o people_n judge_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o sole_a objection_n i_o can_v find_v you_o have_v against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o see_v you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o allege_v against_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o parallel_n but_o i_o have_v already_o i_o believe_v make_v it_o pretty_a plain_n that_o murder_v enslave_v and_o rob_v of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o property_n be_v thing_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o folly_n or_o madness_n and_o if_o a_o few_o domestic_n about_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o judge_n when_o their_o monarch_n be_v mad_a or_o foolish_a enough_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o shut_v up_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n when_o by_o his_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n he_o have_v dissolve_v the_o government_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n with_o they_o but_o to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o your_o former_a answer_n wherein_o you_o grant_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o right_n or_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o but_o abuse_v too_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o allege_v the_o speech_n of_o pilate_n to_o our_o saviour_n i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v that_o that_o text_n will_v make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n denote_v power_n or_o authority_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o there_o signify_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o too_o for_o certain_o pilate_n will_v never_o have_v tell_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o though_o innocent_a neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n have_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v that_o power_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o well_o maintain_v my_o syllogism_n to_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o your_o deny_v of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n for_o since_o you_o can_v affirm_v tyranny_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o which_o this_o tyranny_n be_v but_o a_o abuse_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fallacy_n if_o it_o be_v look_v into_o for_o though_o you_o may_v vulgar_o speak_v call_v all_o tyranny_n a_o abuse_n of_o civil_a power_n yet_o some_o tyranny_n be_v more_o than_o that_o for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o abuse_n as_o a_o corruption_n of_o it_o into_o quite_o another_o thing_n which_o god_n never_o institute_v and_o consequent_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o out_o of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v i_o that_o vinegar_n notwithstanding_o its_o acidity_n continue_v wine_n still_o as_o that_o civil_a government_n when_o it_o degenerate_v into_o the_o rank_a tyranny_n continue_v still_o god_n ordinance_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n you_o draw_v from_o your_o argument_n it_o signify_v little_a viz._n that_o the_o abuse_v of_o this_o power_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n for_o i_o think_v i_o may_v maintain_v the_o clear_a contrary_n to_o what_o you_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o obligation_n not_o to_o resist_v supreme_a power_n do_v receive_v some_o validity_n from_o the_o justice_n they_o execute_v and_o be_v weaken_v and_o at_o last_o annul_v by_o their_o intolerable_a violence_n or_o injustice_n nor_o be_v your_o instance_n of_o saul_n or_o pilate_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o grant_v saul_n be_v god_n anoint_v and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v lawful_o resist_v by_o david_n notwithstanding_o his_o murder_v of_o abimelech_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pilate_n may_v have_v his_o authority_n from_o above_o notwithstanding_o his_o abuse_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o if_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v declare_v themselves_o swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o govern_v and_o protect_v they_o they_o have_v go_v about_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o i_o think_v they_o have_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o their_o divine_a commission_n have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n to_o conclude_v as_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v why_o st._n paul_n may_v call_v the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o power_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o whether_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n mean_v person_n or_o power_n be_v much_o at_o one_o for_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o former_a he_o only_o urge_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n you_o now_o quote_v where_o the_o main_a reason_n st._n paul_n give_v for_o our_o obedience_n be_v that_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o god_n work_v but_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o he_o viz._n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v a_o minister_n to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a odd_a way_n of_o enforce_v our_o obedience_n for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n and_o a_o plague_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o a_o minister_n to_o we_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n and_o misery_n this_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n m._n before_o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o first_o answer_n where_o you_o object_n that_o if_o by_o the_o high_a power_n here_o mention_v the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o in_o power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n be_v likewise_o the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n which_o objection_n i_o think_v may_v admit_v of_o a_o easy_a answer_n first_o 120._o can_v there_o be_v no_o wise_a reason_n give_v why_o god_n may_v advance_v a_o bad_a man_n or_o tyrant_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n if_o there_o may_v than_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a providence_n the_o natural_a end_n of_o human_a society_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o order_n and_o this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n attain_v even_o under_o the_o government_n of_o tyrant_n but_o god_n have_v
to_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o your_o own_o comparison_n for_o you_o say_v he_o who_o resist_v any_o subordinate_a magistrate_n resist_v the_o prince_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n and_o commission_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v give_v they_o authority_n or_o a_o commission_n to_o do_v as_o for_o example_n a_o bailiff_n may_v arrest_v i_o for_o debt_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v yet_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v or_o kill_v i_o i_o may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o and_o if_o i_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v no_o murder_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o subordinate_a minister_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o carry_v on_o your_o parallel_n the_o same_o that_o subordinate_a magistrate_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o prince_n the_o same_o be_v prince_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o they_o never_o receive_v any_o commission_n or_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o destroy_v and_o enslave_v their_o people_n they_o so_o far_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o sure_o may_v then_o be_v resist_v by_o their_o oppress_a people_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o speech_n as_o far_o as_o earthly_a prince_n be_v place_v in_o the_o throne_n by_o god_n and_o govern_v there_o like_o his_o vicegerent_n i_o own_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v but_o since_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o because_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o a_o punishment_n for_o a_o wicked_a people_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n to_o answer_v what_o you_o have_v before_o say_v upon_o that_o subject_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n may_v often_o for_o the_o punishment_n as_o you_o say_v of_o a_o sinful_a nation_n give_v they_o a_o wicked_a or_o tyrannical_a prince_n and_o likewise_o that_o such_o a_o prince_n when_o thus_o impose_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v without_o resistance_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a or_o that_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o be_v a_o people_n and_o with_o those_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o be_v subject_n and_o freeman_n and_o not_o slave_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v likewise_o sometime_o punish_v a_o wicked_a nation_n by_o appoint_v conqueror_n such_o as_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o poverty_n and_o slavery_n as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v then_o the_o rod_n of_o gâ—d's_n anger_n and_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v so_o exclude_v all_o far_a resistance_n in_o the_o people_n it_o can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o dâ—vine_a revelation_n and_o can_v extend_v to_o all_o conqueror_n whatever_o whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n do_v often_o in_o his_o arger_n deliver_v the_o people_n up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o some_o cruel_a conqueror_n or_o tyrant_n so_o likewise_o will_v he_o in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n deliver_v they_o from_o it_o again_o now_o this_o deliverance_n must_v be_v perform_v either_o by_o miracle_n or_o human_a mean_n now_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o therefore_o since_o only_o human_a mean_n remain_v these_o must_v be_v either_o 1_o sy_n by_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o tyrannical_a prince_n into_o a_o better_a and_o more_o merciful_a temper_n towards_o their_o subject_n as_o solomon_n say_v 21.1_o the_o king_n be_v heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n or_o else_o 2_o dly_a by_o take_v away_o such_o a_o tyrannical_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n who_o may_v govern_v the_o people_n more_o merciful_o and_o who_o will_v not_o any_o more_o destroy_v or_o oppress_v they_o as_o his_o predecessor_n do_v or_o 3_o dly_a by_o stir_v up_o some_o neighbour_n prince_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n and_o oppression_n do_v unto_o such_o a_o persecute_a and_o almost_o ruin_a people_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o former_a liberty_n religion_n and_o estate_n or_o last_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n themselves_o to_o rise_v and_o resist_v those_o oppression_n they_o lie_v under_o by_o their_o own_o single_a force_n or_o by_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o some_o powerful_a neighbour_a prince_n or_o state_n now_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n do_v never_o happen_v the_o second_o very_o rare_o and_o as_o for_o the_o 3_o d._n we_o seldom_o find_v that_o when_o a_o former_a prince_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n his_o successor_n grow_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o misgovernment_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o to_o let_v go_v any_o of_o that_o arbitrary_a power_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v or_o to_o remit_v any_o of_o those_o intolerable_a tax_n and_o oppression_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o be_v common_o like_o rehoboam_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o far_o from_o make_v their_o people_n yoke_n more_o easy_a that_o they_o rather_o lay_v it_o more_o heavy_a upon_o their_o neck_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n in_o these_o three_o last_o descent_n where_o every_o prince_n have_v be_v still_o more_o severe_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o his_o predecessor_n for_o find_v himself_o invest_v in_o this_o absolute_a and_o despotic_a power_n without_o any_o unjust_a act_n of_o his_o own_o he_o will_v exercise_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o will_v think_v himself_o not_o at_o all_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o restore_v any_o of_o those_o just_a right_n his_o predecessor_n have_v former_o usurp_v upon_o the_o people_n since_o we_o find_v prince_n seldom_o lose_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v once_o get_v and_o this_o may_v continue_v to_o all_o generation_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v which_o be_v much_o too_o long_o for_o a_o punishment_n unless_o some_o extraordinary_a accident_n fall_v out_o as_o we_o now_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o greek_a christian_n who_o have_v lie_v divers_a age_n under_o the_o mahometan_a yoke_n be_v now_o restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o venetian_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blame_v for_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o deliverer_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o commend_v by_o all_o christendom_n for_o so_o do_v and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o all_o good_a french_a man_n as_o well_o protestant_n as_o other_o may_v not_o as_o just_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n or_o any_o other_o foreign_a prince_n who_o will_v be_v so_o generous_a as_o to_o undertake_v their_o deliverance_n from_o that_o cruel_a yoke_n they_o lie_v under_o and_o will_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o antiens_fw-la liberty_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v deliver_v a_o people_n into_o servitude_n when_o ever_o a_o tyrannical_a prince_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o oppress_v they_o and_o why_o god_n may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o say_v to_o deliver_v they_o as_o often_o as_o the_o people_n find_v fit_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n so_o to_o set_v themselves_o free_a for_o do_v such_o a_o tyrant_n derive_v his_o power_n from_o god_n to_o oppress_v only_o because_o he_o have_v power_n and_o may_v not_o the_o people_n likewise_o from_o the_o same_o original_a derive_v a_o right_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o such_o a_o intolerable_a oppression_n otherwise_o god_n will_v chief_o regard_v and_o provide_v for_o this_o destructive_a tyrannical_a power_n of_o prince_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o civil_a society_n and_o make_v the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n as_o subordinate_a to_o that_o or_o rather_o only_o by_o the_o by_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n amos_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n which_o god_n have_v not_o send_v 3.6_o so_o likewise_o be_v all_o natural_a evil_n such_o as_o famine_n pestilence_n inundation_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o people_n in_o these_o case_n a_o power_n to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o they_o if_o they_o can_v by_o all_o natural_a human_a mean_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o punishment_n send_v from_o god_n and_o if_o they_o may_v resist_v and_o decline_v such_o common_a and_o natural_a judgement_n without_o stay_v for_o a_o express_a revelation_n for_o that_o purpose_n why_o
supreme_a power_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v place_v you_o dissolve_v human_a society_n or_o at_o least_o expose_v they_o to_o perpetual_a disorder_n and_o convulsion_n factious_a and_o ambitious_a man_n will_v still_o find_v pretence_n to_o resist_v good_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a and_o no_o government_n can_v be_v any_o long_o secure_v than_o whilst_o ill-designing_a man_n want_v power_n to_o resist_v now_o then_o to_o pass_v a_o true_a judgement_n on_o this_o whole_a matter_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v what_o present_a inconvenience_n we_o may_v suffer_v from_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o the_o worst_a tyrant_n but_o also_o what_o a_o irreparable_a mischief_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o unsettle_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n we_o must_v consider_v whether_o civil_a government_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n to_o mankind_n or_o a_o tyrant_n the_o great_a curse_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o endure_v the_o insolence_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o great_a tyrant_n when_o the_o power_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o hand_n or_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o security_n of_o government_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v so_o severe_o forbid_v the_o resistance_n of_o all_o prince_n though_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n you_o can_v imagine_v and_o why_o we_o shall_v quiet_o and_o content_o submit_v to_o this_o divine_a appointment_n because_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v it_o once_o allow_v by_o god_n will_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o human_a government_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o frenzy_n of_o ambitious_a and_o discontent_a state_n man_n or_o wild_a enthusiast_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o apostle_n limit_n our_o subjection_n to_o prince_n to_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n f._n i_o see_v we_o be_v even_o come_v where_o we_o set_v out_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o irresistible_a power_n and_o the_o mischief_n that_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o people_n ever_o judge_n for_o themselves_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o politic_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o spiritual_n because_o otherwise_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v judge_v for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o will_v nothing_o follow_v but_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o so_o you_o likewise_o urge_v that_o if_o the_o people_n may_v ever_o once_o come_v to_o judge_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v enslave_v or_o oppress_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o right_n of_o make_v resistance_n nothing_o but_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o true_o i_o think_v the_o argument_n be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v be_v always_o good_a orthodox_n christian_n without_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o think_v we_o may_v be_v loyal_a subject_n to_o our_o prince_n without_o invest_v he_o with_o a_o irresistible_a power_n of_o do_v with_o we_o what_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o but_o since_o you_o have_v only_o repeat_v what_o you_o have_v say_v at_o our_o last_o meeting_n when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o debate_v this_o question_n so_o i_o must_v beg_v you_o pardon_v if_o i_o refresh_v your_o memory_n and_o again_o repeat_v my_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o if_o once_o it_o be_v make_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n where_o ever_o place_v this_o must_v dissolve_v civil_a society_n or_o expose_v they_o to_o perpetual_a disorder_n because_o forsooth_o some_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a man_n will_v find_v pretence_n to_o resist_v good_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a for_o first_o i_o have_v all_o along_o suppose_v the_o civil_a society_n as_o good_a as_o dissolve_v before_o such_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o the_o convulsion_n or_o disorder_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n can_v scarce_o be_v worse_a than_o such_o a_o state_n and_o until_o the_o people_n be_v under_o this_o condition_n i_o grant_v factious_a and_o ambitious_a man_n may_v make_v pretence_n to_o resist_v good_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a and_o may_v find_v some_o follower_n as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o to_o take_v theâ—_n part_n yet_o this_o infection_n seldom_o or_o never_o seize_v upon_o a_o whole_a nation_n who_o have_v always_o power_n and_o affection_n enough_o for_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o suppress_v such_o rebel_n i_o grant_v we_o ought_v always_o to_o consider_v whether_o civil_a government_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n to_o mankind_n or_o a_o tyrant_n the_o great_a chrsâ—_n but_o i_o do_v never_o suppose_v such_o resistance_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o when_o the_o power_n fall_v into_o such_o hand_n that_o though_o they_o may_v call_v themselves_o a_o civil_a government_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v almost_o as_o total_o deprive_v of_o all_o that_o security_n and_o those_o blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n which_o they_o may_v just_o expect_v from_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o war._n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o suppose_v that_o god_n almighty_n forbid_v the_o resistance_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n because_o this_o resistance_n be_v it_o once_o allow_v by_o give_v the_o people_n a_o power_n of_o judge_v will_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o human_a government_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o frenzy_n of_o ambitious_a and_o discontent_a statesman_n or_o wild_a enthusiast_n and_o this_o you_o think_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o this_o resistance_n be_v in_o no_o case_n lawful_a though_o in_o never_o so_o great_a extremity_n and_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o judge_v when_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_o use_v as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v endure_v not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n be_v sacred_a and_o irresistible_a but_o also_o all_o those_o instrument_n of_o tyranny_n who_o they_o may_v hire_v and_o employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o government_n whatsoever_o will_v not_o only_o be_v absolute_a but_o arbitrary_a and_o without_o any_o sufficient_a obligation_n to_o other_o mercy_n justice_n and_o the_o common_a good_a than_o what_o the_o tyrannical_a will_n or_o humour_n of_o one_o or_o more_o man_n shall_v please_v to_o allow_v so_o that_o the_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o free_a people_n or_o nation_n shall_v be_v in_o as_o bad_a or_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o if_o they_o be_v slave_n if_o all_o mean_n of_o defend_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o resistance_n or_o join_v with_o those_o that_o will_v assist_v they_o be_v whole_o deny_v they_o and_o whether_o god_n can_v ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o institution_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o reason_n to_o judge_v when_o you_o be_v in_o a_o more_o sedate_n and_o equal_a temper_n m._n i_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o argue_v this_o matter_n any_o long_o with_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o these_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n as_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n since_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v always_o both_o believe_v and_o practice_v they_o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o who_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o think_v of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a do_v likewise_o maintain_v it_o in_o her_o 39_o article_n canon_n and_o homily_n whereas_o you_o can_v show_v i_o no_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o justify_v this_o resistance_n which_o when_o ever_o you_o can_v do_v i_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o opinion_n and_o if_o you_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v i_o have_v here_o by_o i_o the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v take_v home_o with_o you_o and_o consult_v at_o your_o leisure_n in_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n f._n i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o our_o last_o meeting_n that_o resistance_n for_o self-defence_n against_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o right_n of_o nature_n confer_v by_o god_n on_o all_o mankind_n and_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v i_o 〈…〉_z place_n of_o
sculpture_n which_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o well_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v still_o leave_v entire_a to_o we_o and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a before_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o those_o defensive_a arm_n make_v use_v of_o by_o david_n and_o the_o maccaber_n and_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o which_o the_o reverend_a primate_n have_v make_v so_o ample_a a_o collection_n in_o that_o treatise_n you_o know_v show_v i_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o kind_a offer_n of_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o now_o need_v it_o for_o since_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v this_o controversy_n with_o you_o i_o have_v careful_o read_v over_o that_o treatise_n and_o i_o can_v find_v that_o this_o vast_a collection_n out_o of_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n will_v prove_v any_o more_o than_o those_o principle_n which_o i_o own_o to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o impugn_v this_o principle_n i_o here_o defend_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o testimony_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o sovereign_a power_n be_v from_o god_n which_o i_o also_o allow_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o consent_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n or_o condition_n of_o convey_v this_o authority_n when_o god_n do_v not_o please_v to_o make_v or_o nominate_v king_n himself_o 2_o dly_z that_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o power_n of_o sovereign_n though_o wicked_a prince_n be_v also_o sacred_a and_o irresistible_a yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v whilst_o they_o continue_v to_o act_v towards_o their_o whole_a people_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o divine_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o author_n that_o particular_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o all_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o else_o to_o submit_v and_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o their_o unlawful_a law_n or_o command_v as_o also_o to_o bear_v with_o any_o violence_n and_o injury_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 2_o lie_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o before_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o become_v part_n of_o the_o civil_a constitution_n of_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n though_o to_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v also_o allow_v through_o this_o whole_a conversation_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o quotation_n as_o i_o can_v see_v do_v reach_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o assert_v it_o express_o to_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a for_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o make_v use_n of_o defensive_a arm_n and_o resist_v the_o intolerable_a violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o their_o people_n and_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o and_o subvert_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o government_n viz._n the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n liberty_n and_o civil_a property_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o where_o assert_v that_o in_o limit_a oâ—_n mix_v government_n such_o as_o most_o of_o those_o now_o in_o europe_n where_o the_o people_n by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n or_o the_o aster_n concession_n of_o prince_n restrain_v their_o own_o absolute_a power_n enjoy_v divers_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n unknown_a to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o absolute_a monarchy_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o upon_o the_o manifest_a invasion_n of_o such_o legal_a right_n by_o force_n resist_v and_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o just_a right_n against_o the_o violent_a invasion_n of_o the_o prince_n m._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o have_v fair_o enough_o represent_v the_o chief_a head_n or_o principle_n which_o the_o reverend_n primateâ—ndertakes_v â—ndertakes_z to_o prove_v in_o this_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o i_o think_v you_o have_v yourself_o grant_v enough_o to_o confute_v all_o you_o have_v already_o say_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o every_o particular_a private_a subject_n to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v also_o unlawful_a for_o a_o whole_a nation_n for_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v only_o a_o systeme_n or_o collection_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o universals_z have_v no_o real_a be_v in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o our_o idea_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o resist_v and_o defend_v himself_o in_o case_n he_o be_v injure_v and_o oppress_v it_o must_v be_v also_o unlawful_a for_o a_o whole_a people_n which_o consist_v of_o individual_n to_o make_v such_o resistance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o logic_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o individual_n which_o may_v not_o also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a species_n so_o likewise_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n for_o religion_n i_o think_v it_o will_v likewise_o as_o well_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o since_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v great_a wrong_n or_o violence_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n by_o supreme_a power_n than_o to_o allow_v they_o a_o irresistible_a power_n of_o put_v those_o to_o death_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o a_o whole_a nation_n may_v be_v as_o well_o thereby_o destroy_v if_o they_o prove_v firm_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n continue_v obstinate_o cruel_a and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o patient_n suffer_v without_o resistance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o case_n because_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o mankind_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o civil_a society_n as_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v without_o any_o resistance_n when_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o property_n be_v invade_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n so_o that_o if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v not_o resist_v the_o roman_a emperor_n when_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tertuliian_a as_o that_o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n severâ—â—_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o have_v they_o a_o mind_n to_o profess_v open_a hostility_n and_o to_o practise_v secret_a reuâ—nge_n can_v they_o want_v number_n of_o man_n or_o source_n of_o armâ—_n be_v the_o moor_n the_o marcoman_o or_o the_o parthian_n themselves_z or_o any_o one_o particular_a nation_n whatsoever_o more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o who_o be_v spread_v oâ—er_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v indeed_o not_o of_o your_o way_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v sill_v all_o you_o have_v your_o city_n island_n â—_z town_n assembly_n your_o very_a tent_n tribe_n and_o ward_n yea_o the_o palace_n senate_n and_o place_n of_o judgement_n nor_o need_v i_o to_o mention_v at_o large_a the_o famous_a story_n of_o the_o thâ—baean_a legion_n who_o all_o of_o they_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v either_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n or_o resist_v the_o emperourâ—s_a â—s_z force_n though_o they_o be_v between_o six_o or_o seven_o thousand_o man_n and_o may_v have_v sell_v their_o life_n dear_a enough_o and_o if_o a_o emperor_n may_v murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o without_o any_o resistance_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o put_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o christian_n to_o death_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n nor_o will_v one_o of_o your_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o suffer_v without_o resistance_n because_o paganism_n be_v then_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o if_o a_o municipal_a law_n as_o this_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o natural_a law_n or_o self-defence_n when_o they_o happen_v to_o clash_n than_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n may_v
the_o mention_v of_o they_o since_o i_o grant_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o corrupt_a in_o their_o manner_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v much_o value_v any_o precedent_n that_o you_o can_v bring_v in_o that_o time_n to_o justify_v resistance_n in_o christian_n unless_o you_o can_v have_v show_v i_o any_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v much_o less_o any_o authority_n from_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o justify_v resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o f._n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o satisfy_v you_o by_o quotation_n for_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o weak_a disperse_v and_o disarm_v but_o have_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o they_o and_o i_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o self-defence_n against_o persecution_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v unlawful_a but_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n son_n and_o successor_n the_o people_n have_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n against_o those_o that_o will_v have_v take_v away_o their_o life_n as_o in_o the_o example_n i_o have_v bring_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o paphlagonia_n than_o the_o instance_n come_v too_o late_o and_o the_o age_n be_v grow_v so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o primitive_a christian_n than_o they_o observe_v your_o doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o express_v precept_n or_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o justify_v resistance_n i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o needless_a to_o bring_v any_o for_o the_o great_a mr._n hooker_n show_v we_o very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v we_o all_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o agenda_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o in_o other_o matter_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v evident_a reason_n for_o they_o scripturâ_fw-la non_fw-la contradicente_fw-la and_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o forbid_v such_o resistance_n for_o self-defence_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v now_o prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a i_o do_v not_o value_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o express_a authority_n to_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o or_o not_o for_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n leave_v free_a i_o think_v the_o father_n have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v m._n i_o see_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o argue_v long_o with_o you_o from_o primitive_a example_n or_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v 2._o which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n canon_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v as_o express_o for_o passive_a obedience_n and_o against_o all_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a pour_v as_o the_o primitive_a church_n itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o henry_n the_o viii_o for_o there_o i_o begin_v the_o restoration_n of_o religion_n to_o its_o purity_n in_o this_o kingdom_n f._n i_o pray_v sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o interrupt_v you_o for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o will_v not_o be_v conclude_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n or_o church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v publish_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n since_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o one_o political_n rather_o than_o religious_a article_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o speculative_a and_o practical_a doctrine_n be_v as_o much_o infect_v with_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o your_o authority_n i_o pray_v begin_v with_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z m._n i_o shall_v comply_v with_o your_o desire_n since_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o where_o in_o the_o 37_o article_n as_o they_o be_v pass_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1562_o you_o may_v find_v it_o run_v thus_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o two_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o first_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o power_n over_o king_n much_o less_o have_v the_o people_n any_o such_o power_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o inferior_a right_n that_o of_o compact_a second_o because_o the_o article_n make_v no_o distinction_n but_o exclude_v all_o other_o power_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o plea_n be_v the_o same_o on_o either_o side_n the_o pope_n say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n so_o long_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o reach_v he_o and_o say_v the_o people_n as_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o law_n they_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o interpreter_n so_o long_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v contradict_v the_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v deserve_o say_v the_o romanist_n excommunicate_v depose_v and_o murder_v and_o when_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o people_n liberty_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n the_o argument_n on_o either_o side_n be_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o authority_n f._n i_o must_v confess_v this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n out_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o indeed_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v you_o may_v have_v deduce_v any_o thing_n else_o from_o these_o article_n as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o what_o i_o have_v saiâ—_n in_o this_o discourse_n can_v come_v within_o the_o content_n of_o this_o article_n which_o only_o say_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n as_o also_o in_o all_o cause_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o you_o raise_v this_o argument_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o power_n over_o our_o king_n much_o less_o have_v the_o people_n who_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o such_o right_n as_o he_o do_v but_o only_o that_o by_o compact_a now_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o this_o be_v conclusive_a i_o assert_v that_o the_o people_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n a_o right_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o case_n they_o be_v violent_o assault_v in_o their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n now_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v you_o prove_v to_o i_o how_o resistance_n for_o self-defence_n do_v subject_a a_o prince_n to_o any_o jurisdiction_n either_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a and_o whether_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o resist_v such_o violence_n unless_o they_o have_v also_o a_o authoritative_a power_n over_o they_o m._n it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o dispute_v this_o any_o long_o with_o you_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n 4._o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o of_o the_o year_n 1640_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o point_n where_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n these_o two_o plain_a proposition_n among_o other_o first_o that_o the_o most_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o found_v in_o the_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o clear_o establish_v by_o express_a text_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n second_o for_o subject_n to_o bear_v
from_o that_o seven_o edward_n the_o first_o i_o think_v that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v the_o business_n for_o which_o you_o design_v it_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v only_a declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n lord_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o land_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n to_o defend_v i._n e._n forbid_v all_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o mark_v sir_n what_o force_n sure_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o such_o force_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n to_o forbid_v viz._n force_n of_o arm_n against_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o such_o as_o he_o may_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o the_o statute_n express_o declare_v that_o as_o subject_n they_o be_v hereunto_o bind_v aid_v he_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n at_o all_o time_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v but_o do_v this_o act_n any_o where_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o irresistible_a power_n to_o disturb_v this_o peace_n by_o his_o own_o private_a illegal_a commission_n or_o that_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o or_o because_o for_o example_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v all_o man_n according_a to_o law_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o parliament_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n of_o raise_v what_o force_n he_o will_v and_o in_o prison_v or_o destroy_v the_o whole_a parliament_n if_o he_o please_v and_o that_o no_o bodâ—_n may_v resist_v he_o if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o so_o to_o do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v notorious_o and_o insupportable_o by_o force_n invade_v all_o the_o civil_a liberâ—â—â—â—_n and_o property_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o levy_v tax_n and_o take_v away_o theâ—r_v estate_n by_o downright_a force_n contrary_a to_o law_n now_o can_v any_o body_n in_o his_o sense_n believe_v that_o the_o act_n of_o 25_o of_o ed._n 3._o be_v make_v to_o prevent_v all_o resistance_n of_o suâ—h_n tyrannical_a violence_n and_o that_o the_o resistance_n of_o those_o force_n whether_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a that_o may_v be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n be_v private_a commissioner_n to_o murder_n or_o enslave_v we_o be_v make_v war_n against_o his_o person_n or_o that_o it_o come_v within_o any_o of_o the_o case_n express_v in_o that_o statute_n and_o therefore_o can_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o sir_n edw._n coke_n comment_n upon_o this_o statute_n all_o the_o offence_n therein_o specify_v being_n â—_z at_o common_a law_n before_o that_o statute_n be_v make_v nor_o be_v the_o reformation_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n of_o our_o life_n liberty_n religion_n and_o property_n as_o settle_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o make_v war_n against_o a_o weak_a or_o seduce_a king_n but_o be_v rather_o in_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o the_o government_n by_o oppose_a tyranny_n which_o will_v certain_o bring_v both_o he_o and_o we_o to_o ruin_n at_o last_o so_o the_o reformation_n he_o there_o mention_n be_v only_o to_o be_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n as_o have_v be_v make_v under_o the_o mere_a pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o obtain_v great_a liberty_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n than_o they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n such_o as_o be_v the_o rebellion_n of_o wat_n tyler_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o mortimer_n in_o hâ—â—ry_a the_o 6_o reign_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o other_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n all_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o seditious_a or_o superstitious_a man_n be_v certain_o rank_a rebellion_n and_o so_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o good_a subject_n m._n i_o grant_v these_o pretence_n seem_v very_o fair_a and_o specious_a yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o your_o pretend_a right_n or_o a_o necessity_n of_o resistance_n of_o the_o king_n or_o those_o commission_v by_o he_o in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n have_v be_v still_o look_v upon_o as_o rebellion_n in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o actor_n deal_v with_o according_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v take_v f._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o as_o long_o as_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n can_v get_v the_o better_a of_o it_o and_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o still_o execute_v for_o traitor_n whosoever_o oppose_v or_o resist_v their_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a action_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o thus_o both_o edward_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o put_v their_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o gloucester_n to_o death_n mere_o because_o they_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n to_o prevent_v their_o design_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o traitor_n since_o prince_n be_v seldom_o without_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o judge_n and_o juryman_n to_o condemn_v whosoever_o they_o please_v to_o fall_v upon_o but_o that_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n have_v always_o assert_v this_o right_n of_o self-defence_n in_o case_n their_o liberty_n and_o property_n be_v unjust_o invade_v by_o the_o tyrannical_a or_o arbitrary_a practice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o those_o about_o he_o i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v by_o give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o it_o in_o so_o many_o king_n since_o your_o conquest_n as_o will_v render_v it_o indisputable_a if_o you_o please_v to_o give_v i_o now_o the_o hear_n or_o else_o to_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o next_o time_n we_o meet_v m._n i_o confess_v i_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o sit_v up_o so_o long_o at_o our_o last_o conversation_n that_o i_o make_v a_o resolution_n not_o to_o do_v so_o any_o more_o and_o therefore_o since_o it_o grow_v late_a let_v we_o leave_v off_o now_o and_o i_o promise_v to_o meet_v you_o here_o again_o within_o a_o night_n or_o two_o and_o then_o i_o will_v hear_v how_o well_o you_o can_v vindicate_v your_o right_n of_o resistance_n from_o law_n or_o history_n but_o if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n for_o it_o than_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o baron_n in_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o reign_v you_o will_v scarce_o make_v i_o your_o convet_n since_o impunity_n do_v never_o sanctify_v a_o wicked_a action_n or_o render_v it_o the_o more_o lawful_a and_o you_o have_v already_o give_v it_o i_o for_o a_o axiom_n that_o a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la ius_n non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la f._n i_o accept_v of_o your_o appointment_n with_o thanks_o but_o pray_v do_v not_o forejudge_v my_o argument_n till_o you_o hear_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o axiom_n i_o allow_v it_o for_o good_a provide_v i_o may_v urge_v it_o in_o my_o turn_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v wish_v you_o good_a night_n m._n and_o i_o the_o same_o to_o you_o finis_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n upon_o these_o question_n whether_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o all_o resistance_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o those_o commission_v by_o he_o be_v express_o forbid_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o also_o whether_o all_o those_o who_o assist_v his_o present_a majesty_n king_n william_n either_o before_o or_o after_o his_o come_n over_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a dialogue_n the_o nine_o london_n print_v for_o r._n baldwin_n in_o warwick-lane_n near_o the_o oxford_n arm_n where_o also_o may_v be_v have_v the_o first_o second_o third_z four_o five_o six_z seven_o and_o eight_o dialogue_n 1693._o author_n chief_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o dialogue_n and_o how_o denote_v in_o the_o margin_n dr._n sherlock_n case_n of_o resistance_n s._n c._n r._n mr._n johnsons_n reflection_n upon_o it_o i._o r._n s._n dr._n hick_n answer_n to_o julian_n entitle_v jovian_a h._n i._n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o whenever_o i_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n people_n in_o this_o or_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o mean_v thereby_o the_o whole_a diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o commons_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o have_v exceed_v my_o intend_a design_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o dialogue_n of_o reduce_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v on_o the_o
there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n leave_v but_o to_o resist_v it_o if_o they_o be_v able_a m._n i_o can_v give_v you_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o satisfy_v you_o why_o though_o i_o grant_v private_a subject_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o legality_n or_o illegality_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o also_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o illegal_a command_n and_o also_o that_o all_o public_a officer_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n at_o their_o peril_n how_o they_o act_v by_o or_o execute_v such_o illegal_a commission_n yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o such_o illegal_a commission_n or_o order_n though_o execute_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o they_o for_o all_o limitation_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v only_o voluntary_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n they_o be_v not_o compellable_n by_o force_n or_o resistable_a if_o they_o shall_v impose_v their_o own_o proclamation_n deinde_fw-la or_o edict_n upon_o we_o instead_o of_o law_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o just_a or_o legal_a authority_n to_o act_v against_o law_n and_o that_o if_o he_o know_o put_v any_o subject_n to_o death_n contrary_a to_o law_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o no_o prince_n can_v have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n as_o to_o commit_v open_a downright_a murder_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o those_o who_o act_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o but_o what_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o may_v resist_v or_o oppose_v they_o if_o they_o do_v this_o i_o absolute_o deny_v because_o god_n and_o the_o law_n have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o resist_v and_o i_o see_v no_o inconsistency_n between_o those_o two_o proposition_n that_o a_o king_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o act_v against_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o those_o commission_v by_o he_o though_o act_v against_o law_n may_v be_v resist_v both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n suppose_v these_o two_o to_o be_v very_o consistent_a for_o notwithstanding_o the_o possibility_n that_o prince_n may_v thus_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v yet_o they_o also_o command_v subject_n in_o no_o case_n to_o resist_v and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v resistance_n if_o prince_n do_v what_o they_o have_v no_o just_a authority_n to_o do_v unless_o we_o have_v also_o a_o just_a authority_n to_o resist_v he_o who_o exceed_v the_o just_a bound_n of_o this_o authory_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o but_o he_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o superior_a authority_n to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n no_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v accountable_a to_o a_o inferior_a for_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o power_n and_o destructive_a of_o all_o order_n and_o civil_a government_n inferior_a magistrate_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n but_o to_o who_o must_v they_o give_v a_o account_n not_o to_o their_o inferior_n not_o to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v but_o to_o superior_a magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o govern_v all_o thus_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n may_v exceed_v his_o authority_n and_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o to_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a power_n on_o earth_n he_o can_v be_v resist_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o must_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n f._n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o deny_v and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o all_o limitation_n of_o royal_a power_n proceed_v at_o first_o from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n since_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v from_o its_o first_o institution_n limit_v by_o law_n and_o the_o people_n have_v likewise_o always_o enjoy_v a_o property_n in_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n by_o the_o same_o law_n though_o i_o grant_v you_o and_o i_o be_v thus_o far_o agree_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o just_a and_o and_o legal_a authority_n to_o act_v against_o law_n and_o that_o if_o he_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n or_o take_v away_o his_o estate_n contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v concern_v such_o illegal_a command_n but_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o if_o such_o a_o limited_a monarch_n shall_v send_v his_o mercenary_a force_n to_o take_v away_o our_o estate_n or_o to_o dragoon_n we_o till_o we_o will_v own_v ourselves_o of_o his_o religion_n that_o those_o instrument_n of_o his_o tyranny_n may_v be_v resist_v or_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o whereas_o if_o you_o have_v but_o attend_v better_a to_o my_o discourse_n at_o our_o 3d_o and_o four_o meeting_n you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o i_o plain_o enough_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v prince_n nor_o those_o commissioned_n by_o they_o any_o authority_n to_o murder_n or_o enslave_v their_o subject_n and_o yourself_o then_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n have_v power_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n against_o he_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o 59_o which_o hold_v more_o strong_o in_o our_o constitution_n where_o if_o the_o king_n give_v a_o man_n a_o commission_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v altogether_o void_a and_o the_o people_n may_v as_o well_o justify_v their_o resistance_n of_o those_o officer_n or_o soldier_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o dragoon_n or_o persecute_v they_o for_o profess_v the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v send_v they_o downright_a to_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o this_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n whether_o god_n have_v take_v away_o this_o right_n by_o any_o express_a precept_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o also_o examine_v at_o those_o meeting_n but_o whether_o any_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v restrain_v we_o from_o it_o i_o have_v also_o now_o consider_v and_o prove_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o act_n concern_v the_o militia_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v resistance_n if_o prince_n do_v or_o command_v what_o they_o have_v no_o legal_a authority_n for_o unless_o we_o can_v also_o show_v a_o authority_n to_o resist_v be_v a_o mistake_n if_o by_o authority_n you_o mean_v a_o express_a civil_a law_n for_o it_o because_o such_o resistance_n in_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v justifiable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v prior_n to_o all_o civil_a law_n the_o right_a of_o self-defence_n or_o preservation_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o limit_a kingdom_n there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o defensive_a arm_n upon_o a_o general_a breach_n or_o violation_n of_o any_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n since_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v or_o maintain_v without_o such_o resistance_n be_v allow_v so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o law_n he_o can_v sure_o delegate_v that_o to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o and_o consequent_o such_o commission_n to_o persecute_v or_o murder_n man_n contrary_a to_o law_n be_v in_o themselves_o void_a the_o person_n that_o execute_v they_o be_v no_o officer_n may_v be_v just_o resist_v and_o the_o resistance_n of_o such_o a_o illegal_a act_n do_v not_o at_o all_o derogate_a from_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o king_n since_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o legal_a act_n and_o extend_v not_o to_o illegal_a order_n or_o command_v and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v against_o this_o resistance_n viz._n because_o he_o who_o exceed_v the_o just_a bound_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o only_o by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o superior_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o whereas_o no_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v accountable_a to_o a_o inferior_a you_o do_v but_o impose_v upon_o i_o and_o yourself_o the_o same_o fallacy_n which_o you_o have_v so_o often_o make_v use_n of_o in_o make_v be_v accountable_a all_o one_o with_o irresistible_a which_o be_v vast_o different_a and_o therefore_o your_o conclusion_n be_v as_o false_a that_o because_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n may_v exceed_v his_o authority_n and_o be_v only_o accountable_a for_o it_o to_o god_n that_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o he_o may_v
at_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v quite_o out_o in_o your_o law_n when_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o absolute_a illegal_a judgement_n be_v valid_a till_o it_o be_v reverse_v for_o if_o it_o be_v appearant_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a form_n of_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v valid_a that_o though_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n it_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o null_n and_o do_v without_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o suppose_v the_o king_n in_o person_n or_o any_o inferior_a judge_n 16._o shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n to_o die_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o his_o jury_n or_o without_o any_o jury_n at_o all_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v authoritative_a or_o valid_a that_o such_o a_o judgement_n be_v void_a in_o itself_o and_o those_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n who_o execute_v it_o and_o it_o will_v need_v no_o writ_n of_o error_n to_o reverse_v it_o but_o i_o suppose_v by_o illegal_a judgement_n you_o mean_v such_o judgement_n which_o have_v some_o error_n in_o they_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n or_o form_n for_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reverse_v i_o grant_v if_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o valid_a and_o hold_v good_a till_o they_o be_v reverse_v in_o a_o high_a court_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o judgement_n give_v at_o all_o since_o all_o human_a judicatories_n whatsoever_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_v and_o there_o be_v sure_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o such_o action_n as_o be_v do_v by_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n entrust_v they_o with_o though_o not_o due_o exercise_v and_o those_o violent_a and_o illegal_a act_n which_o a_o prince_n when_o he_o persecute_v and_o enslave_v his_o subject_n perform_v by_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n contrary_a to_o all_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n so_o that_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n be_v not_o from_o the_o judge_n personal_a authority_n above_o the_o law_n nor_o from_o his_o mistake_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o that_o high_a credit_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n have_v give_v to_o all_o court_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n which_o if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o due_a form_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o law_n however_o unjust_a and_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n till_o they_o be_v reverse_v in_o some_o high_a court._n m._n but_o if_o you_o please_v better_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o you_o will_v find_v a_o necessity_n of_o own_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o king_n beyond_o all_o appeal_n or_o resistance_n deinde_fw-la and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o personal_a authority_n in_o he_o antecedent_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o civil_a law_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n without_o a_o lawmaker_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawmaker_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o person_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n of_o which_o make_v law_n be_v one_o principal_a branch_n for_o a_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o public_a and_o declare_v will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o lawmaker_n whether_o they_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o the_o people_n and_o hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n do_v not_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o law_n deinde_fw-la but_o law_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o i_o must_v be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o to_o bracton_n word_n which_o you_o before_o quote_v lex_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o law_n make_v the_o king_n by_o which_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o that_o great_a lawyer_n mean_v that_o the_o king_n receive_v the_o sovereign_a power_n from_o the_o law_n for_o the_o the_o law_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o can_v give_v any_o but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a riddle_n how_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v stick_v to_o my_o former_a interpretation_n that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n make_v the_o king_n that_o be_v it_o distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o tyrant_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o i._n e._n non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la lex_fw-la he_o be_v no_o king_n that_o govern_v by_o his_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o not_o by_o law_n not_o that_o he_o be_v no_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o not_o a_o king_n and_o hence_o it_o as_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o be_v of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v independent_a on_o law_n that_o be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n do_v not_o receive_v his_o sovereign_a power_n from_o the_o law_n so_o shall_v he_o violate_v the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o govern_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v much_o less_o do_v he_o forfeit_v his_o power_n it_o be_v true_a he_o break_v his_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o his_o country_n but_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n still_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o every_o illegal_a act_n the_o king_n do_v or_o illegal_a commission_n that_o he_o grant_v be_v not_o a_o inauthoritative_a act_n or_o commission_n but_o lay_v on_o the_o subject_a a_o obligation_n to_o yield_v if_o not_o active_a yet_o a_o passive_a obedience_n and_o in_o the_o king_n be_v most_o illegal_a act_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v irrisistible_a and_o unaccountable_a in_o a_o word_n it_o do_v not_o become_v any_o man_n who_o can_v think_v three_o consequence_n off_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n in_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o sovereign_a power_n the_o sovereign_a power_n make_v the_o law_n and_o can_v repeal_v they_o and_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o make_v new_a law_n the_o only_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o in_o the_o power_n that_o can_v make_v and_o execute_v law_n sovereign_a power_n be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o person_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n though_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o may_v be_v regulate_v by_o law_n and_o though_o the_o prince_n do_v very_o ill_a who_o have_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o regulation_n break_v the_o law_n yet_o when_o he_o act_v contrary_a to_o law_n such_o act_n carry_v sovereign_a and_o irrisistible_a authority_n with_o they_o while_o he_o continue_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n f._n i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v hitherto_o say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o england_n own_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o arbitrary_a power_n with_o which_o you_o will_v invest_v the_o king_n since_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o our_o â—th_n meet_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a legislator_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o sole_a supreme_a power_n so_o likewise_o our_o law_n it_o do_v as_o little_o understand_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o personal_a authority_n in_o the_o king_n antecedent_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o law_n for_o since_o god_n have_v now_o leave_v off_o make_v king_n by_o his_o own_o special_a appointment_n as_o he_o do_v among_o the_o jew_n every_o king_n must_v either_o be_v so_o by_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n or_o else_o a_o bare_a possession_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o so_o and_o then_o every_o usurper_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o a_o crown_n as_o the_o most_o lawful_a prince_n and_o oliver_n cromwell_n be_v as_o rightful_a a_o prince_n as_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o king_n of_o any_o race_n can_v not_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o same_o law_n as_o his_o successor_n be_v that_o be_v by_o a_o hereditary_a proximity_n of_o blood_n yet_o such_o a_o king_n whenever_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o can_v have_v no_o legal_a right_n without_o the_o election_n recognition_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o for_o a_o hereditary_a right_n that_o be_v but_o a_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n testify_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a custom_n to_o entail_v the_o crown_n on_o such_o a_o family_n so_o that_o in_o either_o case_n they_o be_v king_n by_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o bracton_n say_v lex_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la i._n e._n the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v the_o king_n which_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o what_o immediate_o follow_v attribuat_fw-la igitur_fw-la rex_fw-la legi_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la attribuit_fw-la ei_fw-la viz._n dominationem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la in_o which_o word_n nothing_o seem_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o
m._n oh_o be_v you_o come_v at_o last_o i_o have_v look_v for_o you_o these_o two_o night_n and_o now_o begin_v to_o fear_v you_o be_v not_o well_o or_o else_o have_v disinherit_v your_o cause_n and_o decline_v another_o conference_n f._n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o disappoint_v you_o which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o do_v have_v noâ—_n some_o business_n hinder_v i_o but_o however_o to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o do_v not_o decline_v another_o conference_n with_o you_o upon_o this_o subject_a pray_v let_v we_o go_v on_o where_o we_o leave_v off_o and_o tell_v i_o free_o your_o sense_n of_o my_o notion_n of_o the_o king_n forfeiture_n or_o abdication_n of_o the_o government_n by_o his_o violation_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o refusal_n to_o repair_v those_o breach_n when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o m._n in_o answer_n to_o your_o demand_n i_o will_v deal_v free_o with_o you_o and_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o have_v peruse_v all_o writer_n that_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n considerable_a concern_v the_o law_n of_o government_n or_o of_o nation_n and_o can_v find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o any_o thing_n to_o countenance_v your_o notion_n of_o forfeiture_n or_o abdication_n of_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_a prince_n aâ—_n i_o must_v still_o take_v we_o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o you_o yet_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o what_o you_o have_v cite_v at_o our_o three_o meeting_n 6.7_o out_o of_o barclay_n three_o book_n contra_fw-la monarch_n where_o he_o allow_v the_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o prince_n in_o case_n he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o common_a wealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n to_o which_o i_o may_v also_o add_v another_o case_n which_o you_o have_v omit_v viz._n if_o the_o prince_n make_v over_o his_o kingdom_n to_o another_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o both_o grotius_n and_o pufendorf_n agree_v with_o barclay_n in_o this_o notion_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o both_o these_o case_n as_o their_o plain_a downright_a renunciation_n of_o their_o civil_a authority_n over_o those_o who_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v but_o indeed_o the_o first_o of_o these_o case_n be_v so_o improbable_a nay_o almost_o impossible_a to_o happen_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o overgreat_a niceness_n of_o these_o writer_n it_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v since_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n can_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v his_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n such_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o lock_v up_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o you_o yourself_o have_v confess_v it_o have_v very_o rare_o for_o a_o nation_n to_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o have_v such_o a_o prince_n but_o as_o for_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o make_n over_o their_o supreme_a power_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n that_o likewise_o so_o very_o rare_o happen_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v any_o dispute_n about_o it_o but_o in_o all_o other_o case_n they_o hold_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o be_v absolute_o irresistible_a in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o irresistible_a then_o certain_o uncapable_a of_o forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o govern_v by_o any_o pretend_a or_o real_a violation_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n and_o bodin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr republica_n though_o he_o grant_v that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v all_o such_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o people_n by_o either_o themselves_o or_o predecessor_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o since_o the_o prince_n be_v sole_a judge_n whether_o these_o privilege_n be_v consistent_a with_o his_o supreme_a right_n to_o govern_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n he_o may_v therefore_o have_v occasion_n sometime_o not_o only_o to_o detract_v from_o they_o or_o dispense_v with_o they_o in_o some_o case_n but_o may_v whole_o break_v and_o lay_v they_o aside_o by_o turn_v tyrant_n 5._o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o case_n people_n be_v still_o bind_v not_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o such_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o there_o mention_n pray_v read_v i_o the_o place_n i_o now_o cite_v where_o after_o he_o have_v allow_v resistance_n to_o be_v lawful_a against_o those_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o proper_o monarch_n as_o enjoy_v but_o a_o share_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o among_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o german_a emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n and_o poland_n but_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o real_a and_o absolute_a monarchy_n his_o sense_n be_v quite_o different_a as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la monarchia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la summâ_fw-la unius_fw-la potestate_fw-la constituta_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la francorum_fw-la hispanorum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v slip_v all_o the_o rest_n because_o not_o to_o our_o purpose_n ubi_fw-la reges_fw-la sine_fw-la controversia_fw-la jura_fw-la omne_fw-la majestatis_fw-la habent_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nec_fw-la singulis_fw-la civibus_fw-la nec_fw-la universis_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la summi_fw-la principis_fw-la vitam_fw-la famam_fw-la fortunas_fw-la in_o discrimen_fw-la vocare_fw-la seu_fw-la vi_fw-la feu_fw-fr judice_fw-la constituto_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la omnium_fw-la scelerum_fw-la ac_fw-la flagitiorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o tyrannis_fw-la convenire_fw-la antea_fw-la diximus_fw-la turpitudine_fw-la infamis_fw-la esset_fw-la where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o force_n or_o resistance_n by_o which_o such_o a_o absolute_a prince_n life_n or_o regal_a power_n here_o call_v fortunas_fw-la be_v as_o much_o forbid_v as_o call_v he_o in_o question_n by_o appoint_v judge_n to_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o there_o give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o all_o subject_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n f._n we_o have_v discourse_v enough_o concern_v the_o resistance_n of_o absolute_a monarch_n at_o our_o three_o and_o four_o meeting_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o subject_a which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o needless_a repetition_n and_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o our_o 5_o conversation_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a despotic_a monarch_n but_o be_v limit_v and_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o make_v of_o law_n or_o raise_v tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o our_o government_n be_v mix_v and_o make_v up_o of_o monarchy_n with_o a_o allay_n of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n in_o the_o constitution_n the_o former_a in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o himself_o confess_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o parliament_n 19_o proposition_n and_o i_o have_v far_o enforce_v this_o from_o divers_a authority_n out_o of_o our_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a lawyer_n viz._n glanvill_n bracton_n fortescue_n and_o sir_n edward_n coke_n so_o that_o since_o we_o have_v such_o clear_a proof_n for_o our_o constitution_n from_o our_o own_o history_n and_o author_n nay_o from_o the_o king_n himself_o beside_o the_o whole_a purporâ—_n and_o style_n of_o the_o very_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o do_v not_o value_v the_o authority_n of_o bodin_n a_o foreigner_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n he_o can_v and_o therefore_o be_v sensible_a that_o ancient_o the_o government_n of_o france_n and_o england_n be_v much_o the_o same_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o face_n make_v his_o own_o a_o absolute_a despotic_a monarchy_n unless_o he_o have_v make_v we_o so_o too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a error_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o our_o history_n and_o constitution_n as_o i_o can_v show_v you_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o arnisaeus_n who_o as_o well_o as_o bodin_n be_v so_o much_o for_o absolute_a monarch_n yet_o do_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o government_n call_v his_o confess_v that_o a_o tyrant_n in_o a_o hereditary_a monarchy_n who_o violate_v all_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o the_o endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v ixcidere_fw-la jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la fall_v from_o or_o forfeit_v his_o hereditary_a right_n but_o pray_v make_v it_o out_o by_o some_o convince_a proof_n either_o from_o history_n or_o law_n that_o our_o king_n be_v
be_v not_o observe_v d._n 10._o p._n 699._o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n since_o the_o conquest_n ib._n p._n 711._o oath_n of_o allegiance_n its_o interpretation_n d._n 5._o p._n 350._o oath_n in_o the_o act_n for_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n consider_v d._n 9_o p._n 631._o to_o 635.659_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n w._n it_o may_v be_v take_v to_o their_o present_a majesty_n as_o king_n and_o queen_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la without_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o right_n d._n 13._o p._n 903._o to_o 909._o how_o far_o it_o oblige_v the_o taker_n ibid._n p._n 907.908_o w._n due_a to_o the_o king_n in_o possession_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o protection_n ib._n p._n 949._o to_o 954._o promissory_a oath_n w._n lawful_a or_o not_o ib._n 954._o to_o 956._o w._n any_o other_o strict_a oath_n be_v necessary_a ib._n p._n 957._o to_o 963._o obedience_n passive_n w._n it_o be_v not_o a_o bull_n d._n 1._o p._n 41._o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n ib._n p._n 4._o to_o 9_o officer_n and_o soldier_n who_o desert_a king_n james_n w._n justifiable_a in_o so_o do_v d._n 11._o p._n 785_o to_o 787._o omnes_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la mention_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la w._n only_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la d._n 7._o p._n 490_o to_o 494._o w._n the_o oppression_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o ambition_n &_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a disturbance_n d._n 3._o p._n 182_o 183._o optimates_fw-la its_o ancient_a signification_n in_o history_n discuss_v d._n 6._o p._n 372_o to_o 376._o w._n it_o ever_o signify_v mere_a commoner_n 397._o orange_n w._n that_o prince_n make_v war_n upon_o king_n james_n be_v justifiable_a d._n 11._o p._n 781._o to_o 789._o w._n all_o his_o other_o carriage_n towards_o the_o say_a king_n be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ib._n p._n 789._o to_o 798._o original_a contract_n w._n there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o where_o to_o be_v â—ound_v d._n 10._o p._n 704_o 705._o d._n 11._o p._n 813.814_o w._n break_a by_o king_n james_n ib._n 809_o 810.813.814_o p_o pares_fw-la baronum_fw-la or_o alii_fw-la magnates_fw-la who_o they_o ancient_o be_v d._n 7._o p._n 509.511_o parliament_n or_o great_a council_n w._n they_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o government_n or_o owe_v their_o original_a to_o some_o king_n favour_n d._n 5._o p._n 358_o to_o 365._o how_o often_o ancient_o hold_v d._n 9_o p._n 668_o d._n 5.363_o it_o be_v power_n when_o meet_v ib._n 364._o no_o law_n to_o be_v make_v or_o tax_n to_o be_v raise_v without_o it_o d._n 9_o p_o 668._o to_o have_v freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bribe_v or_o awe_v ibid._n paternal_a power_n not_o to_o be_v acquire_v by_o conquest_n etc._n etc._n d._n 2._o p._n 105_o 106._o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n w._n lord_n of_o all_o mankind_n or_o or_o master_n of_o their_o own_o family_n d._n 2._o p._n 70._o to_o 72._o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o write_v d._n 4._o p._n 248_o to_o 250._o peer_n their_o power_n in_o parliament_n w._n derive_v from_o he_o king_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o government_n d._n 5._o p._n 366._o to_o the_o end_n person_n of_o prince_n w._n they_o may_v be_v resist_v without_o resist_v their_o authority_n d._n 4._o p._n 240._o to_o 244._o whether_o so_o in_o england_n d._n 10.653_o to_o 657._o people_n w._n the_o original_a of_o civil_a power_n assert_v by_o fortescue_n d._n 11._o p._n 779._o power_n râ—gal_n w._n paternal_a d._n 2._o p._n 101._o to_o 104._o people_n w._n they_o can_v judge_v when_o their_o fundamental_a right_n be_v invade_v d._n 9_o p._n 669_o 670._o w._n if_o they_o may_v judge_v they_o may_v also_o resist_v d._n 11._o p._n 780_o 781._o what_o number_n require_v to_o justify_v this_o resistance_n d._n 9_o p._n 669._o to_o 671._o power_n oeconomical_a w._n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o civil_a ibid._n p._n 59.62.64_o power_n over_o man_n life_n whence_o derive_v d._n 1._o p._n 35._o to_o 39.61_o power_n civil_a whence_o derive_v w._n immediate_o from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o people_n d._n 11._o p._n 773._o to_o 780._o power_n legislative_a w._n in_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n d._n 5._o p._n 312_o 313._o power_n of_o dispence_v with_o penal_a law_n w._n it_o be_v a_o inherent_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n d._n 11._o p._n 816._o to_o 830._o supreme_a power_n w._n irresistible_a because_o ordain_v by_o god_n d._n 4._o p._n 452._o to_o 460._o plebs_fw-la and_o populus_fw-la what_o those_o word_n ancient_o signify_v d._n 6._o p._n 386._o to_o 391._o d._n 8._o p._n 359._o to_o 364._o primitive_a christian_n w._n man_n be_v now_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o strict_a rule_n of_o nonresistance_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n d._n 4._o p._n 272_o to_o 277._o divers_a of_o their_o resistance_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a emperor_n instance_a 280_o to_o 282._o primogeniture_n as_o a_o power_n over_o brethren_n w._n of_o divine_a right_n d._n 2._o p._n 81._o to_o 83._o prince_n w._n bind_v to_o treat_v their_o subject_n like_o their_o child_n d._n 2._o p._n 105._o to_o 110._o princepe_v regni_n its_o signification_n ancient_o d._n 6._o p._n 372.377.395.396_o w._n all_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n english_a subject_n now_o enjoy_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o former_a king_n d._n 2._o p._n 112._o d._n 5._o p._n 320_o to_o 322.356.361_o 362._o prelate_n and_o peer_n claim_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n by_o prescription_n d._n 8._o p._n 559_o to_o 564._o prescription_n beyond_o time_n of_o memory_n how_o high_a it_o go_v ibid._n 583_o to_o 593._o proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la its_o ancient_a signification_n d._n 6._o p._n 376._o w._n the_o commons_o be_v not_o often_o comprehend_v under_o that_o title_n ib._n 395_o 396._o d._n 8._o p._n 572._o protection_n of_o the_o government_n how_o far_o it_o may_v require_v allegiance_n to_o it_o d._n 13._o p._n 946_o to_o 952._o civil_a property_n w._n derive_v from_o adam_n or_o noah_n d._n 2._o p._n 133._o to_o 136._o provincia_n its_o ancient_a signification_n w._n a_o province_n or_o a_o county_n ibid._n 565_o to_o 569._o punishment_n for_o offence_n w._n alter_v and_o new_a one_o ordain_v by_o king_n william_n the_o first_o d._n 10._o p._n 759._o q_o queen_n often_o present_a in_o english_a saxon_a council_n d._n 6._o p._n 393._o r_o rebel_n w._n bind_v to_o make_v their_o lawful_a prince_n amends_o by_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n d._n 13._o p._n 939._o to_o 944._o record_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o elsewhere_o cite_v in_o these_o dialogue_n rot._n cart_n 5_o johan._n d._n 6._o p._n 386._o rot._n clause_n 17._o edw._n ii_o ibid._n 396._o rot._n parl._n 7_o rich._n ii_o ibid._n 397._o rot._n clau_n 24_o &_o 26_o of_o hen._n iii_o ib._n 432._o rot._n clau_n 19_o hen._n iii_o d._n 7._o p._n 445._o inter_fw-la com._n brevia_fw-la mich._n 42._o hen._n iii_o ib._n 446._o rot._n pat._n 15._o h._n iii_o rot._n clau_n 4._o h._n iii_o ib._n 447._o rot._n pat._n 15._o johan._n ibid._n 449._o rot._n cl_o 42._o h._n iii_o ibid._n 449._o rot._n cl_o 28._o h._n iii_o ibid._n 454._o rot._n cl_o 26._o h._n iii_o ibid._n 461._o rot._n pat._n 42._o h._n iii_o p._n 472._o rot._n pat._n 48._o h._n iii_o rot._n cl_o 49._o h._n iii_o rot._n pat._n 51._o h._n iii_o ibid._n 475._o rot._n cl_o 28._o edw._n i._o ibid._n 477._o rot._n par._n 12._o edw._n 2._o p._n 478_o rot._n par._n 1._o edw._n iii_o rot._n parl._n 12._o rich._n ii_o ib._n 478_o rot._n pat._n 30_o edw._n 1._o rot._n fin._n 20._o edw._n iii_o ib._n p._n 420._o rot._n cl_o 34._o edw._n 1._o ib._n p._n 483._o rot._n cl_o 19_o h._n iii_o rot._n pat._n 48._o h._n 3._o ibid._n p._n 491._o rot._n pat._n 48._o h._n iii_o ibid._n p._n 493._o rot._n cl_o 16._o h._n iii_o ib._n p._n 494._o rot._n cl_o 19_o h._n iii_o 495._o rot._n cl_o 11._o h._n iii_o rot._n cl_o 33._o h._n iii_o rot._n cl_o 52._o h._n iii_o ib._n p._n 496._o rot._n pat._n 3_o edw._n i._o rot._n pat._n 20._o e._n 1._o ib._n p._n 501._o rot._n pat._n 17_o 18._o ed._n i._o ib._n p._n 50â—_n rot._n cl_o 6._o johan._n 26._o h._n iii_o 38._o h._n iii_o ib._n p._n 516._o rot._n pat._n 48._o h._n iii_o rot_v cl_o 49._o h._n iii_o ib._n 519._o rot._n cl_o 24._o edw._n i._o ib._n p._n 526._o rot._n cl_o 3._o ed._n iii_o rot._n cl_o 49._o h._n iii_o ibid._n p._n 527._o bundle_n brev._n 18_o edw._n i._o p._n 530_o 531._o rot._n cl_o 23._o e._n 1._o ib._n 53._o rot._n cl_o 28._o e._n i._o rot._n cl_o 45._o ed._n iii_o ib._n 537._o rot._n stat._n 25._o e._n 1._o d._n 8._o p._n 552._o rot._n cl_o 23._o
now_o they_o may_v then_o certain_o have_v choose_v wife_n for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v of_o year_n of_o dicretion_n and_o capable_a of_o marriage_n and_o far_o to_o show_v you_o that_o child_n may_v in_o some_o case_n separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o father_n family_n and_o subjection_n without_o their_o father_n consent_n be_v apparent_a as_o to_o the_o daughter_n who_o if_o they_o be_v at_o first_o oblige_v by_o this_o precept_n to_o marry_v may_v likewise_o do_v it_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o husband_n when_o they_o be_v marry_v the_o obedience_n which_o they_o before_o owe_v to_o their_o father_n be_v now_o transfer_v to_o their_o husband_n or_o also_o they_o must_v serve_v two_o master_n which_o be_v against_o our_o saviour_n rule_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o subjection_n of_o daughter_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o son_n have_v a_o like_v right_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o father_n family_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o adam_n have_v be_v so_o cruel_a and_o unnatural_a as_o some_o father_n be_v that_o be_v only_o sensible_a of_o the_o profit_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o son_n labour_n he_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o leave_v his_o family_n nor_o to_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o but_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o like_o slave_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v if_o you_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o if_o he_o have_v please_v and_o that_o the_o son_n have_v no_o lawful_a mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o since_o he_o only_o be_v judge_n whether_o ever_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v they_o free_a or_o not_o you_o yourself_o have_v already_o grant_v the_o contrary_a when_o you_o affirm_v that_o a_o father_n have_v no_o right_a to_o sell_v his_o child_n as_o a_o slave_n and_o then_o sure_o he_o can_v have_v as_o little_a right_n to_o use_v he_o so_o himself_o but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v against_o that_o natural_a equality_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n consider_v as_o man_n you_o may_v easy_o have_v understand_v it_o if_o your_o thought_n be_v not_o so_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o this_o transcendent_a imaginary_a empire_n of_o father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o what_o more_o than_o men._n for_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v they_o not_o equal_a who_o have_v the_o same_o right_n from_o god_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o father_n have_v a_o right_a to_o live_v and_o be_v preserve_v so_o likewise_o have_v the_o child_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v likewise_o the_o same_o to_o the_o mean_n necessary_a thereunto_o such_o as_o be_v food_n raiment_n freedom_n from_o slavery_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o equal_a they_o must_v likewise_o when_o they_o attain_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v for_o themselves_o concern_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o their_o misery_n or_o destruction_n and_o consequent_o may_v very_o well_o judge_v whether_o their_o father_n treat_v they_o kind_o or_o cruel_o for_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o conduce_v to_o his_o son_n happiness_n and_o preservation_n without_o his_o consent_n he_o may_v determine_v that_o poverty_n slavery_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v fit_a mean_n and_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n which_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o son_n may_v sometime_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o true_a mean_n that_o may_v lead_v to_o these_o great_a end_n of_o life_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v away_o their_o right_n of_o judge_v for_o themselves_o any_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o same_o right_n from_o their_o father_n who_o as_o man_n be_v also_o liable_a to_o the_o like_a mistake_n neither_o do_v any_o slave_n or_o subject_n ever_o give_v up_o his_o will_n so_o total_o to_o his_o master_n or_o monarch_n as_o absolute_o to_o renounce_v all_o right_n to_o happiness_n and_o self_n preservation_n or_o to_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v conduce_v thereunto_o but_o i_o think_v we_o have_v sufficient_o debate_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o father_n over_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v whether_o child_n may_v not_o upon_o these_o principle_n in_o some_o case_n make_v use_v also_o of_o self_n defence_n even_o against_o their_o father_n if_o they_o can_v otherwise_o avoid_v certain_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n therefore_o i_o will_v first_o ask_v you_o what_o you_o think_v of_o this_o case_n a_o son_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o father_n family_n and_o have_v child_n and_o house_n of_o his_o own_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o case_n his_o father_n by_o the_o evil_a suggestion_n of_o a_o stepmother_n or_o other_o wicked_a person_n be_v so_o far_o incense_v against_o his_o son_n as_o to_o send_v man_n to_o burn_v his_o house_n plunder_v he_o of_o his_o good_n and_o destroy_v his_o plantation_n m._n if_o the_o son_n be_v absolute_o set_v free_a from_o his_o father_n family_n and_o power_n with_o his_o consent_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o such_o a_o son_n may_v resist_v those_o person_n his_o father_n send_v to_o ruin_v he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o may_v repel_v their_o violence_n by_o force_n but_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o son_n the_o same_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v himself_o thus_o to_o destroy_v he_o f._n why_o so_o do_v you_o think_v a_o father_n by_o be_v so_o have_v any_o great_a right_o to_o destroy_v his_o son_n and_o ruin_n his_o family_n then_o a_o stranger_n m._n no_o but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o a_o father_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o son_n as_o sacred_a as_o his_o natural_a prince_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o right_a to_o resist_v his_o father_n by_o force_n he_o may_v happen_v to_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o scuffle_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o nature_n f._n well_o suppose_v the_o worst_a will_v this_o be_v more_o a_o sin_n against_o nature_n than_o to_o suffer_v himself_o wife_n and_o innocent_a child_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o left_a to_o perish_v by_o hunger_n and_o cold_a st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o i_o think_v so_o will_v the_o son_n be_v if_o for_o fear_n of_o hurt_v his_o father_n person_n he_o shall_v permit_v all_o his_o family_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o certain_a beggary_n and_o ruin_n m._n this_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n oblige_v only_o when_o a_o man_n may_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n by_o lawful_a mean_n but_o not_o when_o it_o can_v be_v procure_v but_o by_o do_v what_o be_v unlawful_a as_o i_o take_v this_o resistance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v f._n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o a_o father_n act_v as_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v even_o when_o he_o correct_v his_o son_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o case_n i_o put_v he_o act_v as_o a_o father_n but_o a_o enemy_n when_o he_o go_v about_o without_o any_o just_a occasion_n to_o kill_v or_o ruin_v he_o unless_o you_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o will_v to_o preserve_v and_o destroy_v can_v consist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_a neither_o can_v you_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n have_v any_o right_a to_o deal_v thus_o wicked_o and_o violent_o towards_o his_o son_n and_o his_o innocent_a family_n by_o what_o law_n then_o must_v the_o son_n be_v oblige_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o life_n and_o that_o of_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o this_o imaginary_a duty_n m._n there_o seem_v to_o i_o two_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o gratitude_n which_o the_o son_n must_v always_o owe_v his_o father_n for_o his_o be_v and_o education_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o give_v up_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o his_o will_n it_o will_v scarce_o be_v a_o sufficient_a requital_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o second_o be_v because_o no_o circumstance_n whatsoever_o can_v take_v off_o or_o obliterate_v this_o relation_n and_o tho'_o it_o be_v true_a your_o father_n whilst_o act_v thus_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o father_n but_o a_o enemy_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o your_o father_n and_o you_o be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o his_o
it_o be_v any_o where_o exercise_v in_o commonwealth_n as_o you_o can_v do_v in_o monarchy_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o of_o your_o opinion_n that_o the_o oppression_n or_o abuse_v commit_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n exercise_v by_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o their_o subordinate_a minister_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v they_o often_o lie_v very_o severe_a tax_n and_o imposition_n upon_o their_o subject_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o have_v acquire_v by_o conquest_n and_o so_o act_v like_o absolute_a monarch_n over_o they_o yet_o be_v these_o oppression_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o under_o arbitrary_a monarchy_n for_o though_o perhaps_o divers_a commonwealth_n may_v impose_v great_a tax_n upon_o their_o subject_n than_o some_o neighbour_a monarch_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o their_o government_n be_v more_o severe_a for_o all_o that_o since_o the_o people_n have_v a_o opportunity_n by_o free_a trade_n &_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o such_o commonwealth_n to_o acquire_v a_o great_a share_n of_o riches_n be_v also_o thereby_o enable_v to_o contribute_v more_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o government_n by_o which_o they_o reap_v so_o great_a benefit_n thus_o we_o see_v a_o citizen_n of_o amsterdam_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v six_o time_n the_o tax_n of_o one_o of_o antwerp_n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v for_o all_o that_o appeal_v to_o any_o common_a subject_n though_o a_o papist_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o rather_o live_v under_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n than_o under_o the_o french_a king_n or_o to_o any_o subject_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o venice_n genoa_n or_o luca_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o condition_n as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o of_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n duke_n of_o florence_n or_o any_o other_o italian_a prince_n not_o to_o go_v over_o into_o turkey_n and_o those_o other_o eastern_a monarchy_n where_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n lie_v yet_o more_o heavy_a upon_o the_o subject_n than_o in_o europe_n and_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o compare_v of_o those_o illegal_a arbitrary_a proceed_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o england_n during_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o afterward_o till_o the_o king_n come_v in_o i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o beside_o the_o great_a hyperbole_n in_o your_o expression_n on_o that_o occasion_n which_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v very_o far_o from_o truth_n i_o impute_v those_o miscarriage_n not_o as_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o or_o that_o â—ort_n of_o government_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o powerful_a faction_n back_v by_o a_o stand_a army_n which_o be_v more_o like_o a_o tyranny_n or_o corrupt_a oligarchy_n than_o any_o settle_a government_n nor_o be_v what_o you_o say_v concern_v oliver_n government_n more_o true_a than_o the_o former_a for_o all_o man_n except_o his_o own_o faction_n be_v not_o only_o afraid_a but_o real_o sensible_a of_o the_o loâ—s_n of_o their_o liberty_n under_o his_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v few_o fear_n or_o jealousy_n of_o it_o than_o in_o his_o late_a majesty_n time_n when_o his_o government_n begin_v to_o grow_v uneasy_a through_o the_o people_n fear_n of_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n which_o the_o former_a people_n have_v no_o jealousy_n of_o in_o cromwel_n time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v already_o happen_v but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o mistake_v i_o for_o a_o commonwealth_n man_n i_o must_v so_o far_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o to_o condemn_v monarchy_n as_o such_o be_v to_o repine_v at_o the_o government_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o i_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n but_o in_o the_o frail_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o can_v rare_o administer_v that_o great_a trust_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o become_v what_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n and_o i_o must_v own_v that_o i_o esteem_v monarchy_n limit_v by_o know_a law_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o equal_a government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o under_o which_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v live_v most_o happy_o and_o easy_o if_o each_o of_o they_o will_v be_v but_o content_v with_o their_o due_a share_n but_o i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o digression_n and_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n i_o must_v free_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o a_o straw_n matter_n what_o you_o or_o sir_n r._n f_n principle_n be_v concern_v the_o fatherly_a power_n of_o prince_n for_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n or_o nature_n you_o can_v expect_v that_o either_o prince_n or_o people_n will_v ever_o believe_v you_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o prince_n as_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o treat_v their_o subject_n in_o all_o thing_n like_o their_o child_n for_o then_o prince_n ought_v to_o maintain_v their_o subject_n and_o not_o subject_n their_o prince_n since_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_n that_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n and_o though_o you_o pretend_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o tyranny_n 12.14_o or_o arbitrary_a government_n yet_o i_o can_v at_o all_o understand_v why_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o end_n you_o shall_v assert_v not_o long_o since_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o i_o that_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o change_v paternal_a government_n into_o hereditary_a monarchy_n because_o of_o the_o excessive_a wickedness_n of_o mankind_n before_o the_o flood_n proceed_v from_o though_o too_o great_a lenity_n of_o those_o patriarchal_a prince_n in_o not_o punish_v the_o disorder_n of_o their_o subject_a child_n which_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a assertion_n since_o you_o know_v no_o more_o than_o i_o what_o that_o wickedness_n be_v in_o particular_a for_o which_o god_n drown_v the_o world_n much_o less_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o change_v paternal_a power_n into_o hereditary_a monarchy_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v do_v not_o at_o all_o proceed_v from_o paternal_a power_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o government_n of_o your_o patriarch_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o well-being_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n or_o else_o god_n will_v never_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v alter_v it_o for_o a_o more_o cruel_a and_o severe_a way_n of_o government_n but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v those_o prince_n that_o place_v all_o their_o security_n in_o guard_n and_o army_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o subject_n that_o they_o be_v uneasy_a and_o degenerate_a into_o despotic_a monarchy_n you_o may_v better_o have_v say_v tyranny_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unsafe_a both_o for_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v very_o true_a and_o i_o altogether_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o it_o but_o those_o of_o your_o principle_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o prince_n for_o so_o do_v for_o since_o they_o do_v but_o use_v their_o just_a prerogative_n over_o their_o slave_n or_o vassal_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o undergo_v that_o yoke_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o which_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v willing_o and_o as_o long_o as_o prince_n look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o real_o be_v upon_o your_o principle_n the_o master_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o their_o people_n as_o they_o suppose_v the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o be_v whole_o at_o their_o disposal_n so_o can_v they_o never_o command_v they_o as_o they_o please_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o stand_v army_n nor_o have_v you_o any_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o those_o prince_n for_o keep_v they_o too_o strong_a for_o the_o subject_n since_o upon_o your_o principle_n be_v they_o strong_a or_o weak_a the_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v they_o but_o if_o prince_n without_o your_o extraordinary_a fondness_n of_o use_v their_o people_n like_o child_n will_v but_o always_o use_v they_o like_o subject_n with_o ordinary_a justice_n and_o moderation_n and_o not_o oppress_v they_o with_o excessive_a tax_n and_o unnecessary_a penal_a law_n about_o religion_n you_o will_v find_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o stand_v army_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n who_o will_v themselves_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n not_o only_o against_o domestic_a but_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o this_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o be_v a_o much_o better_a receipt_n against_o rebellion_n than_o all_o your_o new_a recipe_n of_o paternal_a power_n in_o monarch_n which_o
be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n but_o above_o common_a apprehension_n m._n you_o have_v make_v a_o long_a speech_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o hypothesis_n which_o since_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o i_o can_v likewise_o show_v you_o another_o very_a good_a reason_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v love_v and_o reverence_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o be_v those_o great_a liberty_n and_o concession_n that_o all_o the_o monarch_n of_o europe_n have_v grant_v their_o subject_n which_o be_v now_o past_a into_o the_o settle_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o kingdom_n with_o which_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o well_o content_v nor_o ought_v they_o to_o rebel_n or_o resist_v though_o they_o may_v sometime_o out_o of_o wantonness_n and_o necessity_n infringe_v or_o entrench_v upon_o those_o privilege_n which_o they_o or_o their_o ancestor_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o since_o they_o can_v never_o forseit_v that_o power_n they_o have_v original_o over_o they_o f._n i_o do_v not_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o you_o mean_v for_o i_o have_v hitherto_o suppose_v that_o all_o subject_n have_v a_o property_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o a_o freedom_n for_o their_o person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o no_o civil_a power_n whatever_o can_v deprive_v they_o of_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v show_v i_o that_o if_o child_n subject_n and_o slave_n be_v all_o one_o at_o the_o first_o how_o we_o in_o this_o side_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o those_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n or_o that_o we_o englishman_n can_v claim_v a_o property_n in_o our_o estate_n and_o a_o right_n to_o our_o life_n which_o the_o prince_n can_v take_v away_o but_o according_a to_o some_o know_a law_n m._n i_o think_v i_o can_v easy_o do_v this_o not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o england_n but_o any_o other_o kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o know_a law_n and_o that_o upon_o sir_n r._n f_n hypothesis_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o mr._n hobbs_n leviathan_n 70._o who_o supposeâ—_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o some_o one_o of_o noah_n be_v descendant_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n at_o first_o over_o all_o his_o posterity_n which_o may_v continue_v in_o his_o line_n for_o some_o age_n till_o at_o last_o their_o relation_n by_o blood_n to_o their_o subject_n be_v remove_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n that_o the_o account_n of_o their_o kindred_n or_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o be_v scarce_o remember_v whereby_o they_o who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n still_o express_v less_o paternal_a affection_n in_o their_o government_n look_v upon_o those_o they_o govern_v as_o mere_a subject_n and_o not_o as_o their_o kinsman_n or_o ally_n till_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o exorbitant_a power_n they_o consider_v only_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o what_o they_o may_v rather_o than_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v treat_v they_o who_o be_v under_o they_o not_o as_o subject_n but_o as_o slave_n who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o permit_v they_o they_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o possess_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o take_v away_o estate_n they_o have_v none_o that_o they_o can_v call_v their_o own_o because_o when_o their_o prince_n call_v for_o they_o they_o be_v he_o their_o person_n be_v at_o his_o command_n when_o he_o have_v either_o occasion_n or_o appetite_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o their_o father_n subjection_n so_o that_o they_o be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a as_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n over_o they_o please_v to_o exercise_v it_o with_o more_o or_o less_o rigour_n or_o indulgence_n yet_o they_o submit_v alike_o to_o both_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n to_o be_v natural_o as_o absolute_a as_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n these_o prince_n may_v for_o some_o age_n have_v please_v themselves_o with_o this_o exorbitant_a exercise_n of_o their_o power_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o have_v be_v very_o moderate_a whilst_o there_o remain_v the_o tenderness_n or_o memory_n of_o any_o relation_n but_o these_o prince_n begin_v at_o least_o to_o discern_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o great_a strength_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n degenerate_a into_o weakness_n and_o the_o riches_n they_o seem_v to_o enjoy_v will_v end_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n as_o well_o in_o themselves_o as_o in_o their_o subject_n since_o no_o man_n will_v build_v a_o good_a house_n that_o his_o child_n can_v not_o inherit_v nor_o cultivate_v their_o land_n with_o any_o good_a husbandry_n and_o expense_n since_o the_o profit_n thereof_o may_v be_v give_v to_o another_o man_n and_o that_o if_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o convenience_n of_o life_n they_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o help_n and_o affection_n whenever_o they_o shall_v have_v war_n with_o another_o prince_n as_o absolute_a as_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o under_o who_o government_n they_o may_v live_v with_o great_a liberty_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o last_o that_o if_o they_o engross_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o shall_v find_v none_o who_o will_v defend_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o subjection_n which_o love_n and_o duty_n pay_v and_o that_o which_o result_v only_o from_o fear_n and_o force_v since_o despair_v often_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o reason_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conscience_n will_v otherwise_o have_v persuade_v they_o still_o to_o continue_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o subject_n shall_v find_v ease_n and_o profit_n in_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o king_n pleasure_n in_o command_v these_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a reflection_n may_v prevail_v with_o prince_n for_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o subject_n benefit_n to_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o to_o make_v it_o less_o absolute_a that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a and_o to_o give_v their_o subject_n such_o a_o property_n in_o their_o good_n and_o land_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v invade_v but_o in_o such_o case_n and_o on_o such_o occasion_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o government_n real_o require_v but_o as_o they_o find_v the_o benefit_n arise_v from_o these_o condescension_n high_o tend_v to_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o civility_n of_o their_o subject_n with_o all_o those_o addition_n of_o pleasure_n and_o industry_n which_o render_v man_n life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o government_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a they_o still_o in_o several_a generation_n enlarge_v these_o grace_n and_o concession_n to_o their_o subject_n yet_o reserve_v all_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o part_n with_o by_o their_o voluntary_a grant_n or_o concession_n and_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v see_v another_o face_n of_o thing_n both_o of_o power_n and_o riches_n in_o those_o government_n where_o these_o condescension_n and_o concession_n have_v be_v best_o observe_v than_o in_o those_o kingdom_n where_o the_o sovereign_n either_o retain_v or_o resume_v to_o themselves_o all_o those_o right_n or_o prerogative_n which_o be_v invest_v in_o they_o from_o the_o original_a nature_n of_o government_n so_o that_o there_o still_o remain_v enough_o in_o the_o prince_n hand_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o who_o benefit_n it_o be_v entrust_v with_o he_o by_o god_n so_o far_o the_o late_a great_a chancellor_n and_o these_o privilege_n and_o condescension_n be_v once_o past_a into_o constant_a and_o stand_v â—aws_n by_o the_o prince_n that_o give_v they_o and_o also_o solemn_o swear_v to_o by_o their_o coronation_n oath_n do_v for_o the_o future_a bind_v not_o only_o those_o prince_n that_o grant_v they_o but_o also_o their_o successor_n to_o their_o observation_n and_o i_o then_o look_v upon_o they_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o break_v or_o infringe_v they_o without_o very_o great_a necessity_n but_o however_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v so_o to_o do_v since_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n at_o the_o first_o and_o not_o of_o right_n the_o prince_n that_o thus_o transgress_v they_o be_v only_o accountable_a to_o god_n and_o punishable_a by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o
foundation_n of_o all_o other_o and_o i_o have_v ever_o think_v god_n love_n and_o kindness_n to_o mankind_n do_v never_o appear_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o except_o in_o man_n redemption_n than_o in_o create_v only_o one_o man_n and_o out_o of_o he_o only_o one_o woman_n so_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o wife_n that_o marital_a as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o power_n may_v be_v found_v in_o paternal_a jurisdiction_n that_o all_o prince_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o subject_n as_o their_o child_n and_o all_o subject_n upon_o their_o prince_n as_o their_o common_a father_n and_o upon_o each_o other_o as_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n that_o mankind_n may_v not_o only_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o common_a nature_n but_o also_o be_v of_o one_o blood_n of_o one_o family_n and_o be_v habituate_v to_o the_o best_a of_o government_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o well_o consider_v as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tyrant_n so_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n but_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n will_v strive_v to_o outdo_v each_o other_o in_o the_o office_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n and_o now_o do_v you_o or_o any_o man_n live_v read_v sir_n r._n f_n patriarcha_fw-la or_o other_o work_n and_o see_v if_o either_o he_o or_o i_o have_v ascribe_v one_o dram_n of_o power_n to_o prince_n which_o will_v not_o natural_o spring_n from_o this_o supream-paternal_a power_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o think_v reason_n itself_o will_v conclude_v that_o this_o way_n of_o solve_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o government_n be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v under_o paternal_a monarchy_n to_o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o the_o favour_n and_o to_o do_v the_o utmost_a that_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o preserve_v and_o transmit_v that_o best_a form_n of_o government_n to_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v more_o reason_n for_o this_o than_o the_o english_a who_o be_v under_o a_o paternal_a monarchy_n which_o have_v take_v the_o best_a care_n that_o can_v be_v to_o secure_v they_o not_o only_o from_o oppression_n and_o wrong_v but_o from_o the_o very_a fear_n of_o it_o f._n since_o you_o lay_v the_o chief_a stress_n of_o your_o assertion_n upon_o the_o original_a of_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o own_o in_o particular_a i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o on_o both_o point_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n affirm_v that_o a_o unjust_a conquest_n give_v the_o conqueror_n no_o right_n to_o the_o subject_n obedience_n much_o less_o over_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n and_o if_o our_o norman_a william_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n than_o mere_a conquest_n i_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v have_v be_v drive_v out_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o come_v in_o but_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v upon_o second_o thought_n that_o unjust_a conquest_n and_o usurpation_n of_o crown_n be_v no_o firm_a title_n for_o prince_n to_o rely_v on_o lest_o the_o old_a english_a proverb_n be_v turn_v upon_o you_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v sauce_n for_o a_o goose_n be_v sauce_n for_o a_o gander_n but_o i_o shall_v defer_v this_o discourse_n concern_v title_n by_o conquest_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o our_o king_n to_o this_o kingdom_n to_o some_o other_o time_n when_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o also_o that_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o therefore_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o conclusion_n in_o exaltation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o kindness_n to_o mankind_n in_o create_v one_o man_n and_o out_o of_o he_o only_o one_o woman_n that_o adam_n may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o father_n to_o his_o wife_n be_v a_o very_a pretty_a and_o indeed_o singular_a notion_n and_o you_o will_v do_v very_o well_o to_o move_v the_o convocation_n next_o time_n it_o sit_v that_o this_o explanation_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o woman_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o catechism_n that_o obedience_n to_o husband_n be_v due_a by_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o have_v say_v however_o specious_a the_o hypothesis_n may_v seem_v as_o you_o have_v dress_v it_o up_o for_o prince_n and_o people_n yet_o till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o paternal_a power_n be_v monarchical_a and_o that_o all_o monarchical_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o fatherhood_n it_o signify_v nothing_o nor_o can_v these_o piae_fw-la fraud_n do_v any_o more_o good_a in_o politic_n than_o religion_n for_o as_o superstition_n can_v never_o serve_v to_o advance_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o by_o create_v false_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o meâ—s_n mind_n which_o do_v not_o render_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o love_n and_o reverence_n but_o servile_a fear_n so_o i_o suppose_v this_o assert_v of_o such_o a_o unlimited_a despotical_a power_n in_o all_o monarch_n and_o such_o a_o entire_a subjection_n as_o sir_n r._n f._n and_o you_o yourself_o exact_a from_o subject_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o flavish_a dread_a without_o that_o esteem_n and_o affection_n for_o their_o prince_n person_n and_o government_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o prince_n and_o which_o they_o may_v always_o have_v whilst_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n to_o protect_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n from_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n according_a to_o the_o just_a and_o know_v law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o dispense_v with_o they_o in_o great_a and_o essential_a point_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o all_o false_a notion_n of_o this_o supreme_a power_n as_o derive_v from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fatherly_a but_o indeed_o despotic_a power_n be_v so_o far_o from_o settle_v in_o people_n mind_n a_o sober_a and_o rational_a obedience_n to_o government_n that_o they_o rather_o make_v they_o desperate_a and_o careless_a who_o be_v their_o master_n since_o let_v what_o change_n will_v come_v they_o can_v expect_v no_o better_o than_o to_o be_v slave_n nor_o be_v subject_n put_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a non_fw-fr resistance_n since_o all_o prince_n be_v not_o of_o so_o generous_a a_o nature_n as_o not_o to_o tyrannize_v and_o insult_v the_o more_o over_o those_o who_o they_o suppose_v will_v not_o or_o else_o dare_v not_o resist_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o such_o a_o submission_n can_v soften_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o suppose_v much_o less_o how_o resistance_n in_o some_o case_n can_v enrage_v the_o mild_a prince_n to_o their_o people_n ruin_n since_o all_o resistance_n of_o such_o mild_a and_o merciful_a prince_n i_o grant_v to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a nor_o do_v i_o hold_v resistance_n ever_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o where_o the_o people_n be_v already_o ruin_v in_o their_o liberty_n and_o fortune_n or_o be_v just_a at_o the_o brink_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n leave_v but_o that_o to_o avoid_v it_o to_o conclude_v i_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o kingly_a government_n limit_v by_o law_n to_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o favour_n and_o to_o do_v the_o utmost_a that_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o preserve_v and_o transmit_v this_o best_a form_n of_o government_n to_o their_o child_n after_o they_o without_o maintain_v such_o unintelligible_a fiction_n as_o a_o paternal_a monarchy_n derive_v from_o adam_n or_o noah_n and_o though_o i_o own_o that_o some_o of_o our_o former_a king_n have_v take_v the_o best_a care_n they_o can_v to_o secure_v this_o nation_n from_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n yet_o whether_o the_o method_n of_o our_o three_o last_o king_n have_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o conscience_n if_o you_o be_v a_o protestant_n to_o judge_v but_o since_o you_o defy_v i_o to_o show_v you_o out_o of_o sir_n r._n f_n patriarcha_fw-la that_o he_o have_v ascribe_v one_o dram_n of_o power_n to_o prince_n which_o do_v not_o natural_o arise_v from_o a_o supreme_a paternal_a power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v
his_o mercenary_a force_n 30_o or_o 40000_o of_o they_o it_o be_v better_o all_o these_o shall_v perish_v than_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o prince_n person_n and_o government_n destroy_v by_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o government_n whatsoever_o whether_o monarchy_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o must_v be_v a_o absolute_a trust_n place_v by_o the_o people_n in_o one_o or_o more_o person_n which_o trust_v they_o can_v neither_o recall_v when_o they_o will_v nor_o yet_o resist_v upon_o the_o non-performance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n when_o you_o affirm_v with_o those_o author_n you_o have_v quote_v that_o a_o king_n or_o other_o supreme_a power_n can_v ever_o lose_v their_o right_n by_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o people_n much_o less_o when_o they_o only_o think_v their_o liberty_n in_o danger_n and_o i_o have_v several_a reason_n to_o give_v you_o for_o my_o assertion_n as_o first_o from_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o a_o trust_n for_o what_o be_v more_o general_o understand_v by_o trust_v another_o 6._o than_o that_o we_o lodge_v our_o concern_v with_o he_o and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o our_o disposal_n when_o i_o trust_v a_o man_n with_o my_o life_n or_o fortune_n all_o man_n agree_v that_o i_o put_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v i_o of_o both_o for_o to_o deliver_v any_o property_n to_o another_o with_o a_o power_n of_o revocation_n be_v to_o trust_v he_o as_o we_o say_v no_o far_o than_o we_o can_v see_v he_o he_o that_o can_v recover_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o have_v deposit_v when_o he_o please_v to_o speak_v proper_o have_v it_o still_o in_o his_o custody_n and_o trust_v his_o friend_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v his_o own_o coffer_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o consul_n our_o own_o thought_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o trust_v naturally_n imply_v a_o entire_a reliance_n upon_o the_o conduct_n and_o integrity_n of_o another_o which_o make_v we_o resign_v up_o our_o liberty_n or_o estate_n to_o his_o management_n imagine_v they_o safe_o in_o his_o hand_n than_o in_o our_o own_o in_o short_a a_o trust_n where_o there_o be_v no_o three_o person_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o performance_n as_o in_o these_o pact_n between_o subject_n and_o sovereign_a there_o be_v not_o i_o say_v such_o a_o trust_n include_v a_o translation_n of_o right_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o irrevocableness_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gift_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o a_o gift_n ought_v to_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o receiver_n whereas_o a_o trust_n be_v general_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o he_o who_o convey_v it_o and_o in_o every_o civil_a society_n or_o government_n under_o heaven_n that_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o another_o 8._o there_o must_v be_v a_o absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n fix_v somewhere_o which_o may_v irresistible_o dispose_v of_o the_o eâ—ves_n estate_n and_o person_n of_o the_o subject_n within_o that_o civil_a society_n or_o government_n for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o person_n as_o he_o please_v himself_o then_o can_v he_o promise_v himself_o no_o protection_n but_o what_o his_o own_o natural_a force_n will_v afford_v he_o and_o that_o will_v certain_o be_v over_o power_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o by_o other_o without_o this_o trust_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justice_n administer_v within_o the_o civil_a society_n for_o if_o every_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o case_n the_o right_n will_v certain_o be_v assert_v on_o both_o side_n though_o it_o real_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o no_o malefactor_n will_v ever_o condemn_v himself_o nor_o submit_v to_o justice_n if_o he_o can_v and_o may_v resist_v and_o if_o a_o war_n happen_v every_o man_n will_v be_v for_o save_v his_o own_o good_n from_o the_o expense_n as_o his_o own_o person_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v that_o that_o civil_a society_n must_v perish_v either_o by_o internal_a disorder_n or_o internal_a force_n therefore_o this_o power_n be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o one_o person_n or_o body_n of_o man_n in_o every_o civil_a society_n â—_o and_o be_v also_o indivisible_a for_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v divide_v to_o the_o same_o civil_a society_n into_o two_o or_o more_o part_n as_o between_o two_o man_n and_o two_o senate_n or_o council_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o or_o any_o three_o power_n the_o consequence_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o differ_v and_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o have_v no_o lawful_a power_n fix_v in_o either_o of_o they_o to_o oblige_v the_o other_o to_o submit_v must_v have_v recourse_n to_o force_n and_o arm_n so_o that_o this_o civil_a society_n can_v never_o rest_v till_o this_o supreme_a sovereign_a power_n be_v reduce_v again_o into_o one_o and_o if_o you_o suppose_v this_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o resist_v in_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n the_o matter_n be_v ten_o time_n worse_o that_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o heady_a monster_n easy_o provoke_v upon_o flight_n occasion_n common_o judge_v false_a even_o in_o its_o own_o concern_v and_o as_o implacable_a in_o its_o rage_n as_o unsatiable_a in_o its_o revenge_n to_o conclude_v whether_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o a_o single_a person_n or_o in_o a_o few_o or_o in_o all_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v lodge_v none_o must_v oppose_v none_o must_v resist_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n assure_v himself_o of_o more_o justice_n or_o better_a usage_n from_o a_o senate_n or_o a_o multitude_n than_o from_o a_o prince_n or_o single_a person_n so_o that_o this_o inconvenience_n of_o be_v liable_a to_o have_v our_o life_n sometime_o take_v away_o our_o person_n injure_v and_o our_o estate_n oppress_v by_o the_o evil_a management_n of_o our_o governor_n be_v one_o of_o those_o humane_a misery_n that_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o fall_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v never_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o it_o till_o the_o final_a conflagration_n and_o therefore_o the_o advice_n of_o cerialis_n in_o tacitus_n be_v always_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o tyrant_n and_o evil_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o immoderate_a rain_n and_o unkind_a season_n and_o amends_o may_v be_v make_v by_o a_o better_a successor_n since_o resistance_n will_v not_o cure_v but_o only_o inflame_v the_o distemper_n f._n you_o have_v make_v a_o long_a speech_n wherein_o i_o see_v you_o have_v hear_a together_o all_o that_o wit_n or_o interest_n can_v produce_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o tyranny_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v you_o of_o any_o man_n so_o zealous_a a_o advocate_n for_o it_o but_o i_o forgive_v it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o real_o believe_v that_o only_o a_o mistake_a conscience_n and_o not_o any_o private_a interest_n prompt_v you_o to_o it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v take_v your_o speech_n to_o piece_n in_o order_n to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v a_o trust_n i_o think_v you_o be_v under_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n for_o no_o man_n either_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n or_o in_o that_o of_o nature_n ever_o yet_o so_o trust_v another_o as_o that_o if_o he_o abuse_v his_o trust_n he_o have_v not_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o right_n of_o appeal_n under_o all_o civil_a government_n this_o be_v notorious_a since_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a business_n of_o supreme_a court_n of_o justice_n upon_o complaint_n or_o appeal_n of_o breach_n of_o trust_n to_o call_v the_o trustee_n to_o a_o account_n and_o force_v they_o to_o make_v restitution_n for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n where_o there_o be_v no_o three_o person_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o performance_n such_o a_o trust_n include_v a_o translation_n of_o a_o right_n as_o in_o these_o pact_n between_o subject_n and_o sovereign_n this_o be_v likewise_o a_o mistake_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o that_o state_n if_o i_o trust_v a_o man_n with_o my_o life_n and_o fortune_n i_o put_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v i_o of_o both_o and_o that_o this_o trust_v natural_o imply_v a_o reliance_n upon_o the_o conduct_n and_o integrity_n of_o another_o which_o make_v i_o resign_v my_o liberty_n or_o estate_n to_o his_o management_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v but_o that_o upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o trust_n i_o may_v have_v a_o remedy_n against_o he_o who_o thus_o break_v this_o trust_n i_o have_v so_o repose_v in_o he_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o
to_o defend_v their_o own_o life_n or_o a_o property_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v enjoy_v and_o if_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v so_o i_o think_v i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o nation_n be_v not_o subject_n but_o slave_n and_o the_o prince_n not_o a_o monarch_n or_o civil_a governor_n but_o only_o a_o lord_n of_o a_o great_a family_n or_o master_n of_o a_o public_a workhouse_n for_o i_o take_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o subject_n or_o slave_n and_o prince_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v chief_o ordain_v for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o his_o subject_n though_o i_o grant_v his_o own_o may_v likewise_o be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o a_o encouragement_n and_o reward_v for_o his_o labour_n yet_o not_o as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o institution_n whereas_o in_o a_o family_n of_o slave_n they_o be_v chief_o ordain_v for_o his_o profit_n or_o benefit_n that_o maintain_v they_o but_o their_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n be_v only_o accidental_a and_o as_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o that_o the_o main_a end_n also_o of_o civil_a government_n be_v to_o institute_v and_o maintain_v a_o distinct_a property_n in_o man_n estate_n and_o which_o the_o prince_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v away_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o those_o despotic_a monarchy_n you_o mention_v the_o monarch_n do_v exercise_v a_o absolute_a arbitrary_a power_n over_o the_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o their_o subject_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n i_o utter_o deny_v or_o that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o in_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o most_o of_o those_o empire_n you_o mention_v can_v no_o otherwise_o subsist_v than_o by_o a_o constant_a maintain_v vast_a stand_a army_n or_o guard_n to_o keep_v their_o subject_n in_o obedience_n nor_o can_v any_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o a_o sole_a respect_n to_o the_o personal_a power_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o prince_n rather_o than_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v but_o survey_v the_o account_n that_o traveller_n give_v we_o of_o those_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o know_v settle_v law_n or_o property_n in_o those_o country_n except_o at_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n of_o the_o monarch_n or_o his_o viceroy_n and_o thus_o all_o those_o rich_a and_o fruitful_a country_n of_o egypt_n and_o asia_n which_o former_o flourish_v in_o all_o art_n knowledge_n and_o civility_n and_o abound_v in_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v now_o in_o most_o place_n reduce_v to_o mere_a desert_n and_o do_v not_o breed_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o number_n of_o people_n as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a age_n which_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o government_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o though_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n absolute_a too_o yet_o govern_v by_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v know_v law_n and_o the_o people_n have_v a_o settle_a property_n in_o their_o estate_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v away_o i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v how_o all_o these_o monarch_n come_v to_o be_v so_o arbitrary_a at_o first_o and_o thus_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n but_o the_o generality_n or_o antiquity_n of_o this_o abuse_n can_v be_v no_o more_o a_o plea_n for_o its_o right_n than_o that_o because_o idolatry_n be_v general_o practise_v throughout_o the_o world_n within_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n till_o three_o or_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o idolatry_n be_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n now_o though_o i_o will_v not_o condemn_v this_o sort_n of_o government_n where_o the_o subject_n enjoy_v no_o settle_a property_n in_o land_n or_o good_n as_o absolute_o unlawful_a and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n yet_o in_o those_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o civil_a or_o hereditary_a property_n be_v once_o introduce_v i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o indeed_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o destroy_v or_o take_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v have_v endeavour_v by_o any_o law_n or_o edict_n of_o their_o own_o make_v to_o have_v destroy_v all_o civil_a or_o hereditary_a property_n in_o land_n and_o good_n and_o to_o have_v reduce_v all_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o subject_n into_o their_o own_o possession_n i_o think_v they_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_o disobey_v and_o resist_v by_o the_o people_n since_o they_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v one_o great_a end_n of_o civil_a government_n viz._n the_o institute_n and_o maintain_v of_o civil_a property_n to_o conclude_v i_o free_o grant_v that_o in_o all_o country_n which_o be_v govern_v either_o by_o absolute_a monarchy_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o sovereignty_n be_v so_o full_o in_o one_o person_n or_o body_n of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o bound_n or_o limit_n under_o god_n but_o it_o be_v own_o will_n or_o command_v provide_v they_o do_v not_o apparent_o tend_v to_o the_o absolute_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o notion_n or_o end_v of_o govern_v they_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o even_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o find_v their_o prince_n go_v about_o wilful_o to_o destroy_v they_o or_o sell_v they_o for_o slave_n you_o will_v soon_o find_v notwithstanding_o this_o servile_a subjection_n that_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o as_o the_o janissary_n have_v serve_v their_o emperor_n of_o late_a year_n for_o far_o less_o fault_n m._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o have_v speak_v reasonable_o enough_o on_o this_o subject_a and_o perhaps_o if_o you_o have_v restrain_v this_o power_n of_o resistance_n only_o to_o such_o case_n where_o the_o prince_n or_o monarch_n make_v open_a war_n upon_o his_o people_n or_o do_v otherwise_o actual_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o tolerable_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v the_o force_n he_o shall_v send_v against_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o case_n that_o so_o seldom_o happen_v if_o ever_o at_o all_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v and_o no_o prince_n unless_o he_o be_v mad_a can_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o he_o act_v thus_o i_o think_v he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v lawful_o resist_v but_o tie_v up_o for_o a_o madman_n but_o this_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o the_o case_n between_o monarch_n and_o their_o people_n for_o most_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o read_v of_o or_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o necessity_n that_o the_o people_n have_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o supreme_a magistrate_n because_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n be_v assault_v or_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o too_o great_a cruelty_n or_o severity_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n towards_o some_o particular_a private_a man_n who_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n have_v go_v about_o to_o revenge_v those_o injury_n that_o they_o suppose_v have_v be_v do_v they_o and_o of_o this_o all_o history_n be_v to_o full_a that_o i_o need_v give_v no_o particular_a instance_n of_o they_o all_o which_o abuse_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n first_o when_o a_o prince_n do_v common_o himself_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o wife_n or_o daughter_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o divers_a prince_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v this_o only_a to_o some_o few_o particular_a person_n and_o though_o if_o he_o shall_v permit_v his_o soldier_n or_o officer_n general_o to_o do_v this_o without_o any_o punishment_n yet_o even_o this_o can_v hardly_o if_o ever_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o wife_n daughter_n or_o woman_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o case_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n since_o it_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o slavery_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o their_o whole_a complexed_a body_n a_o second_o be_v when_o a_o absolute_a prince_n or_o monarch_n go_v about_o to_o alter_v the_o
bind_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n unless_o the_o supreme_a power_n they_o be_v under_o think_v fit_a to_o release_v they_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a pretence_n under_o absolute_a monarchy_n for_o subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o such_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n which_o they_o never_o enjoy_v f._n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o dispute_n what_o right_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n may_v have_v over_o the_o person_n of_o his_o people_n in_o a_o country_n where_o they_o have_v no_o property_n nor_o write_a law_n and_o where_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o no_o better_a than_o slave_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o perhaps_o may_v take_v a_o pride_n in_o it_o as_o i_o have_v read_v the_o russian_n do_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v so_o whole_o submit_v themselves_o i_o grant_v what_o you_o assert_v be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o resist_v according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuriâ—_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o despotic_a monarchy_n though_o the_o prince_n may_v pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o sell_v for_o slave_n or_o else_o to_o use_v they_o as_o such_o himself_o yet_o i_o do_v much_o question_n if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o considerable_a number_n as_o suppose_v to_o take_v 20_o or_o 30000_o all_o at_o once_o for_o slave_n i_o say_v i_o do_v much_o question_n whether_o these_o people_n will_v be_v so_o convince_v of_o your_o principle_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n as_o to_o let_v their_o monarch_n guard_n drive_v they_o into_o slavery_n like_o sheep_n to_o the_o market_n but_o will_v if_o they_o be_v able_a make_v a_o vigorous_a resistance_n and_o knock_v their_o driver_n on_o the_o head_n whether_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la injuria_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v but_o for_o all_o this_o even_o in_o absolute_a monarchy_n where_o the_o people_n have_v a_o settle_a legal_a property_n in_o their_o land_n and_o estate_n and_o consequent_o where_o their_o person_n be_v free_a i_o doubt_v not_o if_o their_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v all_o his_o subject_n slave_n but_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o or_o those_o he_o employ_v in_o so_o do_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o make_v all_o his_o people_n slave_n at_o once_o yet_o if_o he_o assert_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o also_o exercise_v it_o on_o particular_a person_n as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v sit_v or_o can_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o people_n may_v make_v it_o a_o common_a cause_n since_o none_o can_v know_v who_o turn_n it_o may_v be_v next_o for_o sure_a liberty_n from_o servitude_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o man_n happiness_n and_o wellbeing_a as_o life_n be_v to_o his_o existence_n which_o will_v seem_v no_o great_a benefit_n to_o those_o martial_a who_o be_v bear_v free_a be_v reduce_v to_o slavery_n it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o the_o poet_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed-valere_a vita_fw-la and_o though_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v exercise_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o their_o subject_n yet_o i_o never_o read_v that_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o make_v slave_n of_o freeborn_a roman_n nor_o indeed_o of_o any_o of_o those_o nation_n they_o subdue_v for_o they_o have_v too_o great_a a_o sense_n and_o love_n of_o liberty_n themselves_o ever_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o people_n they_o conquer_a which_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o common_a happiness_n and_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o suppose_v if_o the_o french_a grand_a signior_n as_o absolute_a as_o he_o be_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v shall_v go_v about_o to_o sell_v his_o subject_n especial_o the_o nobility_n for_o slave_n all_o that_o the_o jesuit_n those_o instrument_n of_o slavery_n can_v do_v will_v not_o i_o believe_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o people_n from_o rise_v against_o he_o but_o if_o you_o have_v nothing_o far_o to_o object_n against_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v i_o pray_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o flay_v if_o you_o have_v any_o more_o instance_n to_o make_v m._n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o pretence_n that_o subject_n may_v make_v to_o rebel_n and_o that_o be_v suppose_v the_o monarch_n shall_v at_o once_o or_o by_o degree_n turn_v the_o subject_n out_o of_o their_o legal_a hereditary_a property_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o of_o this_o you_o yourself_o grant_v there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n in_o those_o despotic_a monarchy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hereditary_a property_n allow_v and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o government_n since_o you_o do_v own_o that_o all_o legal_a and_o civil_a property_n in_o land_n do_v chief_o proceed_v or_o at_o least_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n i_o can_v see_v why_o those_o power_n in_o any_o kingdom_n if_o they_o think_v it_o will_v conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o destroy_v this_o civil_a property_n and_o either_o make_v all_o estate_n equal_a or_o else_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v as_o in_o all_o absolute_a monarchy_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n since_o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o property_n sure_o they_o may_v alter_v and_o abrogate_v it_o again_o as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a f._n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v with_o you_o concern_v such_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a property_n yet_o institute_v or_o where_o the_o people_n do_v own_o themselves_o slave_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o if_o such_o a_o monarch_n have_v remit_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o right_n and_o have_v institute_v a_o legal_a hereditary_a property_n in_o estate_n such_o a_o law_n be_v once_o make_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o revoke_v it_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o master_n to_o reduce_v his_o slave_n again_o to_o servitude_n after_o he_o have_v once_o set_v they_o free_a since_o both_o man_n liberty_n or_o a_o settle_a or_o hereditary_a property_n a_o estate_n do_v equal_o conduce_v to_o the_o happiness_n and_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o good_a of_o that_o people_n or_o nation_n wherein_o it_o be_v introduce_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o pharaoh_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o may_v lawful_o have_v be_v resist_v by_o they_o if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o take_v away_o those_o four_o five_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v thern_a free_a by_o his_o own_o concession_n so_o that_o even_o in_o such_o absolute_a empire_n the_o monarch_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n only_o as_o far_o as_o the_o compact_n or_o concession_n at_o first_o make_v by_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n do_v allow_v but_o it_o be_v also_o not_o much_o otherwise_o where_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o estate_n as_o the_o gift_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o may_v happen_v chief_o two_o way_n either_o 1._o when_o any_o free_a people_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o captain_n or_o leader_n create_v by_o themselves_o have_v conquer_a any_o new_a territory_n and_o habitation_n or_o else_o 2._o when_o diverse_a father_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o have_v estate_n of_o their_o own_o before_o have_v agree_v for_o their_o mutual_a security_n and_o the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o they_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o to_o join_v together_o into_o one_o commonwealth_n under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o or_o more_o man_n or_o else_o of_o other_o that_o will_v bring_v their_o estate_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o government_n already_o constitute_v and_o will_v subject_n themselves_o to_o this_o supreme_a power_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n already_o agree_v on_o among_o they_o a_o three_o case_n may_v be_v when_o a_o hereditary_a property_n in_o land_n be_v establish_v before_o the_o monarchy_n begin_v as_o in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n this_o property_n be_v establish_v before_o the_o government_n be_v change_v from_o a_o republic_n to_o a_o monarchy_n so_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o owe_v their_o property_n to_o the_o emperor_n grant_v or_o donation_n in_o the_o former_a case_n if_o such_o a_o free_a people_n conquer_v a_o country_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o captain_n or_o leader_n though_o i_o grant_v such_o a_o country_n may_v be_v assign_v by_o he_o to_o all_o the_o people_n by_o lot_n or_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o great_a merit_n or_o service_n of_o his_o fellow_n adventurer_n or_o soldier_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o property_n of_o particular_a
man_n may_v have_v proceed_v not_o from_o their_o own_o right_n or_o possession_n but_o from_o the_o assignment_n of_o their_o chief_a captain_n or_o leader_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o estate_n which_o such_o particular_a man_n enjoy_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o the_o mere_a grace_n or_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n since_o most_o of_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o conquest_n or_o expedition_n do_v it_o not_o as_o subject_n but_o as_o volunteer_n and_o without_o who_o assistance_n he_o can_v never_o have_v conquer_a at_o all_o so_o that_o they_o have_v thereby_o acquire_v to_o themselves_o a_o certain_a portion_n or_o share_v in_o the_o land_n so_o conquer_a though_o for_o avoid_v dissension_n and_o quarrel_n among_o they_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o this_o new_a prince_n as_o a_o public_a trustee_n to_o distribute_v to_o each_o person_n what_o share_n he_o shall_v have_v but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n when_o father_n or_o master_n of_o family_n before_o free_a and_o possess_v of_o hereditary_a estate_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o command_n of_o one_o man_n voluntary_o or_o by_o election_n those_o estate_n do_v much_o less_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n or_o favour_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o prince_n shall_v without_o their_o consent_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o their_o property_n in_o their_o estate_n he_o may_v very_o just_o be_v resist_v by_o they_o since_o a_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o these_o in_o peace_n and_o safety_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o make_v they_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n and_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o original_a compact_n of_o the_o government_n and_o that_o in_o absolute_a monarchy_n where_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o slave_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o have_v such_o a_o settle_a property_n in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n by_o compact_a that_o seneca_n bold_o pronounce_v errat_fw-la siquis_fw-la existimat_fw-la sutum_fw-la â—sse_fw-la ibi_fw-la râ—gem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la à _fw-la regetutum_fw-la est_fw-la securitas_fw-la securitate_fw-la mutua_fw-la paciscenda_fw-la est_fw-la and_o mr._n hobbs_n himself_o as_o much_o a_o friend_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o monarch_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o subject_n yet_o be_v force_v in_o his_o leviathan_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o riches_n power_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o monarch_n arise_v only_o from_o the_o riches_n strength_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o no_o king_n can_v be_v rich_a 96._o nor_o glorious_a nor_o secure_a who_o subject_n be_v â—â—â—her_o poor_a or_o contemptible_a though_o how_o this_o riches_n and_o strength_n of_o subject_n can_v consist_v with_o that_o absolute_a power_n which_o he_o give_v his_o sovereign_n over_o the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o subject_n i_o can_v understand_v since_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o compact_n or_o condition_n between_o he_o and_o they_o but_o that_o their_o propriety_n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n seneca_n show_v we_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la say_v he_o omniâ—_n râ—gis_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la illa_fw-la quorum_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la universa_fw-la possessio_fw-la in_o singulos_fw-la dominos_fw-la descripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o unaquaeque_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la possessorem_fw-la suum_fw-la itaque_fw-la dare_v regi_fw-la &_o donum_fw-la &_o mancipium_fw-la &_o pecuniam_fw-la possumus_fw-la nec_fw-la donare_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la dicimur_fw-la ad_fw-la reges_fw-la enim_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnium_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la proprietas_fw-la and_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o leviathan_n make_v this_o excellent_a remark_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o seneca_n 24._o and_o that_o prince_n who_o think_v his_o power_n so_o greâ—â—_n that_o his_o subject_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o will_v be_v very_o unhappy_a if_o he_o have_v evern_n nâ—ed_v of_o their_o hand_n or_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o universal_a power_n or_o supereminent_a dominion_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o seneca_n there_o suppose_v yet_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v about_o to_o have_v invade_v all_o man_n property_n and_o reduce_v all_o man_n estate_n into_o the_o public_a treasury_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v soon_o have_v have_v not_o only_o his_o own_o legion_n but_o the_o whole_a empire_n about_o his_o ear_n and_o though_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o french_a king_n do_v by_o his_o exâ—roitant_a tax_n and_o gabel_n raise_v more_o mâ—ney_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o the_o territory_n annex_v to_o it_o than_o the_o ottoman_a emperor_n do_v out_o of_o that_o vast_a empire_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a propriety_n of_o the_o land_n in_o himself_o yet_o if_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v endeavour_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o stand_a army_n to_o take_v away_o all_o man_n hereditary_a property_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o make_v they_o all_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o will_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v oppose_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o perhaps_o ruin_v in_o the_o attempt_n but_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v succeed_v in_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o rich_a or_o more_o powerful_a that_o he_o will_v become_v the_o poor_a and_o weak_a when_o he_o have_v do_v since_o no_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o build_v till_o or_o improve_v their_o estate_n any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o turkey_n when_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d soon_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o can_v hold_v they_o no_o long_o than_o for_o their_o life_n or_o a_o few_o year_n so_o prevalent_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o empty_a shadow_n and_o bare_a name_n of_o property_n that_o be_v now_o leave_v in_o france_n be_v often_o charge_v with_o 〈◊〉_d to_o above_o half_a the_o value_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o beautify_v cultivate_v and_o improve_v a_o country_n abound_v with_o all_o those_o riches_n that_o nature_n or_o art_n can_v produce_v and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o partial_a i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o legislative_a power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v which_o thou_o high_o improbable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n shall_v so_o far_o abuse_v the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o as_o to_o give_v up_o all_o their_o civil_a property_n in_o their_o estate_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v thereupon_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v all_o the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v in_o that_o case_n resist_v the_o king_n if_o he_o go_v to_o do_v it_o by_o force_n notwithstanding_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o my_o reason_n it_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d hereditary_a property_n in_o estate_n be_v a_o ancient_n if_o not_o more_o than_o parliament_n themselves_o in_o this_o nation_n must_v consequent_o be_v a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o government_n and_o so_o can_v be_v alter_v by_o its_o representative_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n have_v give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o what_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n they_o shall_v think_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o do_v they_o not_o make_v it_o absolute_a to_o extend_v either_o to_o their_o liberty_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o slavery_n or_o their_o whole_a property_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o if_o the_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v if_o he_o invade_v they_o by_o his_o own_o sole_a authority_n the_o reason_n will_v be_v the_o same_o why_o he_o may_v be_v also_o resist_v though_o back_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n since_o the_o taâ—â—ing_n away_o of_o civil_a property_n will_v prove_v as_o destructive_a to_o the_o peopleâ—_n liberty_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o one_o case_n as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o as_o great_a a_o abuse_n of_o the_o trust_v repose_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v design_v to_o protect_v it_o m._n i_o can_v except_v against_o your_o distinction_n between_o those_o government_n where_o a_o property_n in_o estate_n do_v precede_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o government_n it_o sell_v for_o there_o i_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o property_n may_v be_v a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o government_n but_o in_o those_o monarchy_n that_o have_v begin_v by_o conquest_n under_o the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n or_o absolute_a prince_n over_o a_o army_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o that_o case_n upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o foreign_a nation_n not_o only_o the_o prey_n or_o good_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o their_o estate_n be_v
endure_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o personal_a fault_n or_o fail_n of_o prince_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o protection_n and_o security_n in_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v under_o they_o since_o it_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n with_o how_o great_a a_o slaughter_n of_o people_n and_o how_o great_a a_o confusion_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n evil_a prince_n have_v be_v resist_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v the_o private_a injury_n of_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o great_a charge_n they_o undergo_v and_o for_o those_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o their_o government_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o civil_a society_n and_o therefore_o i_o own_v it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v by_o that_o master_n in_o politic_n tacitus_n that_o the_o ill_a humour_n or_o disposition_n of_o king_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o that_o often_o mutation_n of_o government_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o he_o wise_o introduce_v ceriale_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o rebellious_a treveri_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o luxury_n and_o avarice_n of_o ruler_n as_o they_o do_v with_o immoderate_a shower_n and_o other_o unnatural_a evil_n since_o there_o will_v be_v vice_n whilst_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o neither_o be_v these_o continual_a but_o be_v often_o recompense_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o better_a but_o i_o will_v now_o particularize_v those_o case_n wherein_o i_o do_v absolute_o disallow_v and_o disclaim_v all_o resistance_n in_o subject_n against_o the_o supreme_a power_n 1._o i_o deny_v all_o resistance_n to_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o all_o such_o action_n or_o prerogative_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o supreme_a power_n viz._n of_o protect_v and_o defend_v their_o people_n as_o also_o against_o those_o who_o be_v commission_v by_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o power_n 2._o i_o condemn_v all_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n or_o state_n mere_o on_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o people_n or_o subject_n if_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n extant_a disable_n or_o forbid_v prince_n or_o other_o magistrate_n of_o different_a religion_n than_o that_o of_o their_o people_n from_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o throne_n or_o government_n 3._o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o rebellion_n in_o the_o people_n tumultuous_o to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n to_o alter_v or_o reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n already_o establish_v by_o law_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o legislator_n 4._o i_o disclaim_v all_o resistance_n or_o self-defence_n in_o subject_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o free_a or_o public_a exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o profess_v be_v not_o allow_v they_o by_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n provide_v that_o such_o supreme_a power_n do_v not_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v the_o people_n profess_v such_o a_o different_a religion_n to_o sell_v or_o transport_v their_o estate_n and_o person_n into_o any_o other_o country_n where_o they_o please_v 5._o i_o deny_v resistance_n to_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n or_o governor_n upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o personal_a vice_n as_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a atheistical_a cruel_a lustful_a or_o debauch_v provide_v they_o general_o protect_v their_o subject_n in_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o property_n 6._o i_o deny_v this_o right_n of_o resistance_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n less_o than_o the_o whâ—le_a body_n or_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o be_v able_a when_o assault_v or_o oppress_v in_o their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n to_o constitute_v a_o distinct_a and_o entire_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o themselves_o 7._o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a for_o any_o private_a subject_n to_o assassinate_n murder_n or_o imprison_v their_o monarch_n or_o other_o supreme_a governor_n since_o no_o private_a person_n whatever_o ought_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o prince_n who_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v violate_v unless_o he_o put_v off_o the_o character_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o actual_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o people_n but_o if_o in_o this_o case_n he_o happen_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n he_o fall_v not_o as_o a_o prince_n but_o as_o a_o common_a enemy_n by_o break_v the_o original_a compact_n with_o his_o people_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n against_o they_o as_o a_o father_n who_o unjust_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o child_n may_v be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o our_o first_o conference_n resist_v by_o they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o grievance_n or_o oppression_n if_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o may_v ruin_n the_o whole_a commonwealth_n yet_o not_o sudden_o but_o after_o some_o time_n and_o often_o repeat_v i_o can_v allow_v such_o grievance_n or_o oppression_n as_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o resistance_n for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n so_o small_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o excessive_o multiplieâ—_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n length_n of_o time_n produce_v so_o great_a change_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o encroachment_n or_o injury_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v resistance_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n which_o must_v necessary_o follow_v by_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o war._n to_o conclude_v i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n whatever_o allow_v of_o resistance_n but_o only_o in_o these_o three_o necessary_a one_o when_o the_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v either_o actual_o invade_v or_o else_o take_v away_o and_o when_o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o so_o bad_a a_o condition_n that_o a_o state_n of_o war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o such_o a_o peace_n aâ—d_v when_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o it_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o dissolve_v m._n though_o you_o have_v be_v pretty_a long_o in_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o tedious_a since_o i_o confess_v you_o have_v give_v i_o honest_o enough_o and_o so_o far_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o all_o those_o case_n wherein_o you_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n or_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n but_o i_o wonder_v you_o have_v not_o add_v one_o case_n more_o which_o diverse_a author_n that_o be_v high_a enough_o against_o nonresistance_n in_o other_o thing_n do_v yet_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o sufficieâ—s_n cause_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o resist_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o actual_o have_v or_o go_v about_o to_o alienate_v or_o make_v over_o his_o dominion_n and_o subject_n to_o some_o foreign_a prince_n or_o state_n f._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o you_o say_v but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a speak_a ot_fw-mi because_o in_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o if_o such_o kingdom_n be_v patrimonial_a and_o that_o the_o monarch_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n as_o neither_o to_o let_v they_o enjoy_v any_o liberty_n in_o their_o person_n nor_o property_n in_o their_o estate_n but_o at_o his_o pleasure_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o prince_n may_v not_o alienate_v his_o dominion_n over_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o people_n as_o well_o as_o any_o private-man_n may_v his_o property_n in_o his_o estate_n nor_o have_v the_o people_n any_o cause_n to_o be_v concern_v at_o it_o since_o they_o can_v then_o likewise_o be_v but_o slave_n and_o enjoy_v nothing_o but_o at_o their_o prince_n pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v before_o so_o that_o whether_o he_o or_o a_o stranger_n govern_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o their_o circumstance_n but_o yet_o under_o such_o government_n as_o be_v absolute_a where_o the_o people_n enjoy_v their_o personal_a lib_n rite_n and_o property_n in_o their_o estate_n the_o case_n may_v be_v much_o otherwise_o since_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o foreign_a prince_n to_o who_o their_o own_o monarch_n or_o other_o supreme_a power_n have_v assign_v they_o will_v maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o property_n as_o the_o former_a do_v and_o
they_o that_o by_o shoot_v they_o will_v also_o call_v in_o the_o neighbour_a town_n who_o may_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o all_o their_o fellow_n thief_n now_o if_o you_o will_v but_o take_v these_o honest_a people_n of_o the_o next_o town_n for_o such_o neighbour_a prince_n or_o state_n who_o may_v join_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o a_o oppress_v people_n this_o simile_n will_v full_o answer_v your_o argument_n of_o those_o neighbour_a prince_n that_o may_v take_v part_n with_o a_o oppress_v tyrant_n and_o as_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o assistance_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v before_o viz._n a_o subjection_n to_o foreigner_n as_o i_o have_v put_v the_o case_n it_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o detâ—r_v the_o people_n from_o resist_v for_o if_o they_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v reduce_v to_o a_o condition_n of_o slavery_n before_o and_o have_v lose_v all_o their_o liberty_n and_o property_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v they_o in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o be_v already_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o such_o a_o people_n whether_o their_o own_o or_o a_o strange_a prince_n do_v tyrannize_v over_o and_o oppress_v they_o nay_o be_v i_o to_o take_v my_o choice_n i_o have_v much_o rather_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o and_o oppress_v by_o a_o foreigner_n than_o from_o my_o own_o natural_a prince_n since_o the_o former_a conâ—ing_n in_o by_o force_n and_o without_o any_o precedent_a promise_n or_o compact_v i_o lie_v whole_o at_o his_o mercy_n who_o have_v no_o obligation_n upon_o he_o &_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o if_o i_o be_v to_o be_v â—_o slave_n be_v so_o to_o a_o stranger_n than_o to_o my_o own_o father_n if_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v use_v i_o with_o like_a severity_n and_o to_o answer_v your_o instance_n of_o your_o irish_a king_n i_o think_v that_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o english_a government_n that_o they_o have_v gain_v far_o great_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n both_o for_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n than_o ever_o they_o enjoy_v under_o their_o own_o prince_n so_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o better_a than_o the_o worse_a by_o the_o change_n and_o as_o for_o your_o other_o example_n of_o prince_n lewis_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n will_v have_v be_v either_o better_a or_o worse_o under_o a_o french_a king_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o have_v king_n john_n proceed_v in_o that_o tyrannical_a course_n against_o his_o baron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n they_o can_v scarce_o have_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n under_o the_o french_a nay_o the_o moor_n themselves_o haâ—_n king_n john_n actual_o surrender_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o sarracâ—n_a emperor_n as_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n relate_v he_o offer_v to_o do_v nor_o can_v i_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n that_o iâ—_n have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o baron_n and_o nobility_n of_o this_o kingdom_n never_o to_o have_v stir_v or_o resist_v the_o king_n at_o all_o since_o if_o they_o have_v not_o they_o have_v never_o obtain_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o our_o liberty_n from_o he_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o vigorous_o defend_v it_o when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v be_v long_o before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n at_o to_o their_o liberty_n and_o property_n as_o some_o of_o our_o neighbour_a nation_n all_o which_o be_v sufficient_a i_o think_v to_o prove_v that_o resistance_n in_o desperate_a and_o unavoidable_a case_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o those_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n you_o suppose_v m._n i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o more_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o lose_a discourse_n since_o it_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n but_o only_o take_v notice_n that_o simile_n be_v not_o argument_n and_o therefore_o your_o comparison_n between_o thief_n and_o honest_a man_n do_v not_o hold_v as_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n since_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o thief_n who_o act_n direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o honest_a man_n who_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o they_o may_v just_o resist_v they_o so_o that_o if_o that_o be_v false_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o comparison_n will_v signify_v nothing_o and_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o much_o for_o its_o credit_n to_o have_v be_v extort_a by_o force_n and_o afterward_o defend_v by_o rebellion_n though_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o impeach_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o since_o so_o many_o of_o our_o succeed_v king_n have_v so_o solemn_o and_o voluntary_o confirm_v it_o only_o pray_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o derive_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o monarch_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v though_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n break_v and_o infringe_v by_o the_o king_n for_o some_o great_a occasion_n or_o necessity_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o evil_a consequence_n that_o may_v attend_v your_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n i_o think_v the_o benefit_n will_v be_v much_o great_a to_o the_o people_n by_o strict_o adhere_v to_o those_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o nonresistance_n than_o by_o propagate_a you_o of_o rebellion_n for_o if_o the_o former_a be_v constant_o teach_v and_o inculcate_v as_o most_o beneficial_a for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o real_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o will_v both_o constant_o profess_v and_o practice_v it_o it_o will_v make_v all_o prince_n much_o more_o gentle_a and_o mild_a to_o their_o subject_n than_o otherwise_o at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v for_o now_o they_o be_v still_o fearful_a that_o they_o will_v take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n they_o can_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o least_o grievance_n or_o misgovernment_n to_o resist_v their_o authority_n for_o then_o prince_n not_o need_v to_o keep_v any_o such_o constant_a guard_n and_o stand_v army_n may_v afford_v to_o lay_v much_o easy_a tax_n and_o imposition_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o the_o government_n than_o now_o they_o do_v and_o in_o short_a will_v have_v much_o few_o temptation_n to_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n can_v they_o be_v once_o assure_v of_o their_o subject_n absolute_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n whereas_o when_o they_o be_v under_o those_o constant_a fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n against_o they_o upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v tempt_v sometime_o to_o abuse_v this_o power_n for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o our_o history_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n never_o think_v himself_o secure_a from_o the_o english_a who_o he_o have_v new_o conquer_a till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v turn_v most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o estate_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n leave_v either_o in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o after_o his_o death_n to_o turn_v he_o or_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n as_o they_o do_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o danish_a king_n cnute_n who_o with_o his_o dane_n have_v before_o conquer_a england_n as_o king_n william_n do_v afterward_o with_o his_o norman_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o much_o more_o to_o conduce_v to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o civil_a government_n viz._n the_o happiness_n and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n that_o prince_n and_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v suffer_v i_o will_v not_o say_v authorize_v by_o god_n sometime_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o the_o general_a oppression_n and_o enslave_v of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o resistance_n on_o their_o side_n expect_v their_o deliverance_n whole_o from_o he_o who_o can_v bring_v it_o about_o in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o shall_v seem_v most_o meet_a to_o he_o than_o that_o subject_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o executioner_n too_o in_o their_o own_o case_n and_o thereby_o introduce_v not_o only_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o all_o those_o cruel_a revenge_n which_o the_o wrath_n
they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o have_v sell_v the_o people_n or_o their_o child_n for_o slave_n to_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o enrich_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v obey_v such_o a_o leader_n and_o not_o have_v resist_v he_o and_o his_o party_n if_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n so_o likewise_o if_o joshua_n instead_o of_o lead_v god_n people_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o notwithstanding_o god_n command_n to_o have_v carry_v they_o again_o into_o egypt_n can_v you_o think_v they_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o may_v not_o lawful_o have_v resist_v he_o if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o accomplice_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o these_o substitute_n have_v act_v contrary_a to_o that_o commission_n god_n have_v give_v they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n no_o more_o than_o the_o now_o lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n the_o lord_n tyrconnel_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o resist_v if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o the_o king_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o rebellious_a irish_a in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o murder_v all_o the_o protestant_n and_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o so_o likewise_o all_o this_o strict_a obedience_n and_o submission_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o highpriest_n or_o judge_n be_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o sentence_n it_o be_v and_o who_o always_o reveal_v his_o will_n either_o to_o the_o judge_n by_o particular_a inspiration_n or_o to_o the_o highpriest_n by_o the_o ephod_n or_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o judge_n that_o deborah_n though_o a_o woman_n yet_o be_v a_o prophetess_n inspire_v by_o god_n judge_v israel_n now_o suppose_v that_o this_o judge_n or_o highpriest_n neglect_v like_o balaam_n the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o that_o sacred_a oracle_n have_v instead_o of_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n give_v a_o sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n that_o have_v come_v before_o they_o whereby_o idolatry_n or_o breach_n of_o some_o great_a point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v establish_v do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n ever_o intend_v that_o this_o sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o maccabee_n that_o when_o jason_n and_o menelaus_n have_v by_o bribery_n obtain_v the_o high-priesthood_n though_o it_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a authority_n under_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n yet_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o undermine_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o look_v upon_o as_o high-priest_n 25._o but_o be_v there_o call_v ungodly_a wretch_n do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o the_o high-priesthood_n but_o have_v the_o fury_n of_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o of_o a_o savage_a beast_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o all_o obey_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o jason_n menelaus_n and_o alcimus_n who_o be_v successive_o high-priest_n in_o the_o room_n of_o onias_n be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o people_n be_v able_a oppose_v by_o they_o till_o at_o last_o judas_n maccabeus_n 25._o take_v arm_n against_o alcimus_n the_o highpriest_n restore_v by_o force_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o the_o obedience_n be_v not_o pay_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high-priest_n only_o as_o such_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o precept_n in_o deuteronomy_n but_o only_o as_o far_o as_o they_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o give_v sentence_n or_o judgement_n in_o all_o matter_n according_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n of_o you_o because_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o sentence_n in_o doubtful_a case_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o absolute_a irresistible_a power_n to_o give_v what_o judgement_n they_o please_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v give_v the_o high-priest_n and_o judge_n a_o power_n to_o have_v alter_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o ever_o they_o please_v and_o to_o have_v introduce_v idolatry_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o so_o that_o i_o think_v none_o of_o these_o place_n will_v prove_v any_o more_o but_o that_o god_n and_o his_o lieutenant_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o it_o be_v rebellion_n to_o resist_v they_o under_o the_o jewish_a government_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o force_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n which_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v m._n though_o you_o labour_v to_o wave_v these_o example_n and_o precept_n which_o i_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o convince_a yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o exception_n against_o they_o only_o tend_v to_o prove_v that_o idolatrous_a king_n may_v be_v resist_v under_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a history_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v very_o clear_o to_o you_o by_o these_o follow_a testimony_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v much_o more_o plain_a that_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v a_o king_n 11._o their_o king_n be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o supreme_a and_o irresistible_a power_n for_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n of_o samuel_n 20._o they_o do_v not_o desire_v a_o mere_a nominal_a and_o titular_a king_n but_o a_o king_n to_o judge_n they_o and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o fight_v their_o battle_n that_o be_v a_o king_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n a_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o power_n of_o government_n except_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n which_o either_o their_o highpriest_n or_o their_o judge_n have_v before_o and_o therefore_o when_o samuel_n tell_v they_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o king_n 20._o though_o what_o he_o say_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o irresistible_a power_n to_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n 11._o yet_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o their_o king_n have_v any_o new_a power_n give_v he_o more_o than_o what_o be_v â—â—â—â—cised_v former_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n he_o do_v not_o deter_v they_o frâ—â—_n choose_v a_o king_n because_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v great_a power_n and_o â—e_v more_o uncontrollable_a 13._o and_o irresistible_a than_o their_o other_o ruler_n be_v for_o samuel_n himself_o have_v before_o as_o sovereign_n and_o irresistible_a a_o power_n as_o any_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o israel_n who_o sentence_n no_o man_n can_v disobey_v or_o contradict_v but_o he_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o mosaical_a law_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o distuade_v they_o from_o choose_v a_o king_n be_v because_o the_o external_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n of_o king_n be_v like_a to_o be_v very_o chargeable_a and_o oppressive_a to_o they_o he_o 〈◊〉_d your_o son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n and_o to_o be_v his_o house_n man_n and_o some_o shall_v run_v before_o his_o chariot_n and_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o fifty_n and_o will_v set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n and_o to_o reap_v his_o harvest_n and_o thus_o in_o several_a particular_n he_o show_v they_o what_o burden_n and_o exaction_n they_o will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o set_v up_o a_o king_n which_o they_o be_v then_o free_a from_o and_o if_o any_o prince_n shall_v be_v excessive_a in_o such_o â—â—â—actions_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o help_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o resist_v nor_o rebel_n against_o he_o nor_o expect_v that_o whatever_o inconvenience_n they_o may_v find_v in_o kingly_a government_n god_n will_v relieve_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o when_o once_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o king_n you_o shall_v cry_v out_o in_o that_o day_n because_o of_o your_o king_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v you_o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v you_o in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o government_n for_o you_o again_o how_o much_o soever_o you_o may_v complain_v of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o their_o king_n be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o sovereign_a power_n which_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v though_o they_o oppress_v their_o subject_n
of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n 29.7_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n which_o make_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o power_n under_o who_o government_n they_o live_v and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o mordecai_n discover_v the_o treason_n of_o bigthana_n 6.2_o and_o teresh_a two_o of_o the_o king_n chamberlain_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o door_n who_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n 41._o and_o how_o numerous_a and_o powerful_a the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o what_o great_a disturbance_n they_o can_v have_v give_v to_o the_o empire_n appear_v evident_o from_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n king_n ahasuerus_n upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o haman_n have_v grant_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o province_n write_a and_o seal_v with_o the_o king_n ring_n this_o decree_n can_v never_o be_v reverse_v again_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o therefore_o when_o esther_n have_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o king_n all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o grant_v another_o decree_n for_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o shusan_n slay_v 300_o man_n and_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o other_o province_n slay_v 75000_o and_o rest_v from_o their_o enemy_n 17._o without_o this_o decree_n mordecai_n do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v which_o yet_o be_v a_o case_n of_o as_o great_a extremity_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o can_v ever_o happen_v which_o make_v he_o put_v esther_n upon_o so_o hazardous_a a_o attempt_n as_o to_o venture_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n without_o be_v call_v which_o be_v death_n by_o their_o law_n unless_o the_o king_n shall_v gracious_o hold_v out_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o they_o 11._o yet_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o decree_n they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n which_o be_v as_o famous_a a_o example_n of_o passive_a obedience_n as_o can_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o history_n and_o pray_v see_v here_o what_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n acknowledge_v to_o belteshazzar_n 19_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v nebucadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o who_o he_o will_v be_v slaw_v and_o who_o he_o will_v be_v keep_v alive_a and_o who_o he_o will_v be_v set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v â—e_v pull_v down_o and_o if_o these_o heathen_a king_n receive_v such_o a_o power_n from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n here_o affirm_v st._n paul_n have_v make_v the_o application_n of_o it_o that_o he_o that_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v these_o example_n may_v serve_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o f._n though_o this_o last_o proof_n be_v the_o stong_a you_o have_v yet_o bring_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o resistance_n whatsoever_o though_o for_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n can_v be_v lawful_a i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o benefit_n of_o protection_n and_o enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n without_o be_v make_v slave_n though_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v captive_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o one_o country_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o another_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n of_o those_o time_n when_o they_o will_v by_o remove_v of_o the_o best_a and_o great_a of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o conquer_a country_n prevent_v their_o rebel_n against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o property_n in_o their_o land_n and_o estate_n after_o their_o captivity_n be_v certain_a by_o the_o prophet_n command_v they_o to_o build_v and_o plant_v vineyard_n in_o the_o country_n of_o babylon_n during_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n foretell_v by_o he_o from_o god_n so_o likewise_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o subject_n though_o stranger_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o those_o prince_n and_o state_n under_o who_o government_n they_o live_v and_o therefore_o mordecai_n no_o doubt_v perform_v his_o duty_n when_o he_o discover_v the_o treason_n of_o the_o king_n chamberlain_n that_o think_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o main_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o resist_v those_o who_o be_v impower_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o king_n ahasuerâ—â—_n to_o massacre_n and_o destroy_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v with_o you_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o you_o have_v relate_v it_o but_o only_o in_o this_o particular_a 8.11_o that_o whereas_o you_o suppose_v till_o the_o king_n have_v issue_v out_o a_o second_o decree_n wherein_o he_o grant_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o every_o city_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o to_o stand_v for_o their_o life_n to_o destroy_v to_o slay_v and_o cause_n to_o perish_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o province_n that_o shall_v assault_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o for_o a_o prey_n without_o which_o decree_n you_o suppose_v mordecai_n do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v though_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o as_o great_a extremity_n as_o can_v ever_o happen_v and_o that_o therefore_o esther_n be_v put_v upon_o so_o hazardous_a a_o attempt_n as_o to_o venture_v to_o obtain_v this_o decree_n though_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o her_o life_n but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o obtain_v it_o they_o be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o enable_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o fair_o represent_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o story_n for_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n though_o you_o be_v please_v to_o add_v it_o that_o mordecai_n do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o resist_v till_o this_o decree_n be_v obtain_v for_o it_o be_v only_o there_o say_v that_o he_o send_v esther_n to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o put_v away_o the_o mischief_n of_o haman_n the_o agagite_n 8.5_o pray_v read_v the_o word_n and_o she_o say_v if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n and_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o fight_n and_o the_o thing_n seem_v right_a before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o be_v please_v in_o his_o eye_n let_v it_o be_v write_v to_o reverse_v the_o letter_n devise_v by_o haman_n the_o son_n of_o hammedatha_n the_o agagite_n which_o he_o write_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o king_n province_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o esther_n request_n be_v not_o for_o a_o liberty_n to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o you_o suppose_v but_o only_a to_o try_v if_o she_o can_v get_v the_o king_n to_o reverse_v the_o first_o decree_n obtain_v by_o haman_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o because_o the_o king_n decree_n when_o once_o issue_v out_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reverse_v therefore_o he_o issue_v this_o second_o decree_n to_o give_v the_o jew_n a_o legal_a or_o civil_a power_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v assault_v they_o 9.3_o which_o be_v so_o far_o obey_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n instead_o of_o destroy_v help_v the_o jew_n because_o say_v the_o text_n the_o fear_n of_o mordecai_n fall_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o though_o i_o own_o this_o decree_n give_v they_o a_o legal_a power_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n and_o do_v likewise_o
though_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o great_a innocence_n man_n who_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o lawful_a power_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o do_v not_o signify_v what_o the_o event_n shall_v always_o be_v but_o what_o be_v the_o desert_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o action_n rebel_n may_v sometime_o be_v prosperous_a but_o they_o always_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o if_o they_o escape_v the_o sword_n in_o this_o world_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o they_o shall_v receive_v damnation_n in_o the_o next_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o express_o against_o resistance_n than_o this_o 60._o st._n peter_n never_o can_v have_v draw_v his_o sword_n in_o a_o better_a cause_n never_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o more_o sacred_a person_n if_o we_o may_v defend_v oppress_v innocence_n against_o a_o lawful_a authority_n if_o we_o may_v oppose_v unjust_a and_o illegal_a violence_n if_o any_o obligation_n of_o friendship_n gratitude_n or_o religion_n itself_o can_v justify_v resistance_n st._n peter_n have_v not_o meet_v with_o this_o rebuke_n but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unjust_a action_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o just_a authority_n and_o lawful_a power_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v though_o it_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o st._n peter_n may_v not_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n person_n there_o be_v much_o less_o pretence_n to_o fight_v for_o his_o religion_n for_o though_o some_o call_v this_o fight_n for_o religion_n it_o be_v only_o fight_v for_o themselves_o man_n may_v keep_v their_o religion_n if_o they_o please_v in_o despite_n of_o earthly_a power_n and_o therefore_o no_o power_n can_v hurt_v religion_n though_o they_o may_v persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o man_n take_v up_o arm_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n it_o be_v not_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o avoid_v their_o suffering_n for_o religion_n and_o if_o st._n peter_n may_v not_o fight_v to_o preserve_v christ_n himself_o certain_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o aught_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o persecution_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n for_o his_o own_o religion_n his_o person_n be_v infinite_o more_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a than_o any_o one_o of_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o if_o st._n peter_n must_v not_o fight_v for_o christ_n certain_o we_o must_v not_o fight_v for_o ourselves_o though_o we_o absurd_o enough_o call_v it_o fight_v for_o our_o religion_n and_o who_o be_v these_o power_n st._n peter_n resist_v they_o be_v only_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o highpriest_n the_o highpriest_n do_v not_o appear_v there_o himself_o much_o less_o pilate_n much_o less_o caesar_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n st._n peter_n for_o resist_v the_o inferior_a officer_n 62._o though_o they_o offer_v the_o most_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a violence_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o modern_a distinction_n between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o though_o his_o person_n be_v sacred_a and_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v yet_o his_o minister_n who_o act_n by_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v oppose_v we_o may_v fight_v his_o navy_n and_o demolish_v his_o garrison_n and_o kill_v his_o subject_n who_o fight_v for_o he_o though_o we_o must_v not_o touch_v his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v a_o mock_n prince_n who_o authority_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o own_o person_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o his_o two_o hand_n which_o can_v answer_v the_o end_v of_o government_n a_o prince_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o political_a person_n and_o his_o personal_a authority_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o his_o commission_n do_v his_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o commander_n and_o soldier_n be_v his_o end_n and_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o leg_n and_o he_o who_o resist_v those_o who_o act_n by_o his_o commission_n may_v as_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o personal_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o his_o natural_a person_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o authority_n thus_o our_o saviour_n it_o seem_v thought_n when_o he_o rebuke_v st._n peter_n for_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v off_o his_o ear._n f._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n which_o you_o have_v now_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o resistance_n that_o st._n peter_n will_v have_v make_v on_o our_o saviour_n behalf_n be_v absolute_o unlawful_a i_o shall_v not_o insist_v as_o some_o do_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o design_n and_o the_o person_n he_o undertake_v to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_a to_o resist_v though_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o the_o word_n 18.11_o which_o st._n john_n relate_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o st._n peter_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o interpretation_n when_o after_o he_o have_v bid_v he_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n he_o add_v the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v pilate_n who_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n 18.37_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n nor_o yet_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o interpret_v these_o word_n for_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o grotius_n put_v upon_o it_o though_o quite_o different_a from_o you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o design_v as_o a_o rebuke_n to_o st._n peter_n but_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophecy_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o now_o come_v against_o he_o with_o sword_n and_o staff_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o avenger_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o you_o do_v as_o a_o rebuke_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o go_v about_o to_o resist_v a_o lawful_a authority_n though_o employ_v upon_o a_o very_a unjust_a errand_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v in_o any_o case_n or_o by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o let_v they_o use_v their_o power_n never_o so_o cruel_o or_o tyrannical_o against_o their_o subject_n i_o grant_v indeed_o it_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v never_o deny_v that_o a_o private_a person_n though_o innocent_n ought_v not_o to_o resi_v the_o civil_a officer_n that_o come_v to_o seize_v he_o for_o a_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o a_o lawful_a authority_n for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o in_o england_n it_o be_v not_o only_o penal_a for_o a_o man_n to_o resist_v the_o officer_n of_o justice_n that_o come_v to_o seize_v he_o though_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v but_o also_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o justice_n by_o flight_n and_o though_o upon_o trial_n he_o be_v find_v innocent_a yet_o if_o he_o flee_v for_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o that_o very_o just_o because_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o suspect_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a trial_n of_o the_o law_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o the_o action_n which_o these_o priest_n and_o soldier_n come_v about_o be_v in_o itself_o unjust_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o officer_n themselves_o who_o act_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o unjust_a or_o unlawful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sanbedrim_n who_o send_v they_o for_o since_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o alone_o to_o judge_n of_o a_o prophet_n who_o they_o suppose_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n since_o they_o do_v believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o neither_o unjust_a nor_o unlawful_a to_o seize_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o may_v likewise_o do_v this_o either_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n with_o the_o help_n of_o more_o or_o few_o man_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a since_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n may_v rescue_v he_o especial_o since_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o who_o go_v
about_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o whilst_o they_o lie_v under_o this_o mistake_n they_o be_v under_o as_o high_a a_o obligation_n as_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o of_o seize_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o governor_n for_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o consequent_o the_o king_n of_o their_o nation_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n himself_o acknowledge_v 23.24_o when_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_a he_o he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o excuse_v the_o priest_n or_o sanâ—edrim_n for_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n or_o for_o use_v all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v with_o pilate_n to_o have_v he_o execute_v since_o i_o grant_v their_o ignorance_n be_v in_o great_a part_n wilful_a at_o least_o not_o invincible_a they_o have_v no_o just_a excuse_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o after_o so_o many_o miracle_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v i._n e._n that_o magistrate_n even_o whilst_o they_o act_n unjust_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o public_a justice_n no_o not_o to_o rescue_v a_o innocent_a man_n by_o force_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v since_o the_o false_a or_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o judge_n against_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o just_a in_o common_a acceptation_n till_o they_o be_v repeal_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n in_o your_o civil_a law_n praetor_n dum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la decernit_fw-la ius_n dicit_fw-la ius_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o divine_a and_o moral_a action_n can_v not_o do_v less_o than_o rebuke_n st._n peter_n for_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o a_o lawful_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o case_n that_o i_o have_v put_v of_o the_o resistance_n of_o whole_a nation_n or_o body_n of_o man_n against_o a_o unjust_a force_n and_o destructive_a violence_n upon_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o act_n as_o the_o supreme_a power_n though_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n natural_a and_o divine_a and_o who_o have_v no_o pretence_n to_o act_n as_o they_o do_v but_o only_o their_o unjust_a and_o arbitrary_a will_n back_v by_o power_n aâ—d_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o i_o will_v clear_o show_v you_o from_o your_o own_o concession_n that_o no_o man_n want_v authority_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n against_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o 21._o and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v st._n paul_n may_v only_o with_o the_o help_n of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o have_v defend_v his_o life_n against_o those_o who_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o the_o act_n who_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v lie_v â—n_v wait_v to_o kill_v paul_n by_o the_o way_n but_o also_o against_o any_o that_o festus_n the_o governor_n himself_o shall_v have_v send_v for_o the_o same_o end_n since_o he_o there_o decâ—ares_v 16._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n i._n e._n law_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o die_v before_o that_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_n for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o caesar_n can_v give_v festus_n no_o commission_n to_o murder_n man_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n bestow_v on_o the_o emperor_n any_o authority_n to_o commit_v murder_n or_o to_o authorize_v other_o to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o a_o single_a person_n may_v do_v this_o certain_o much_o more_o a_o whole_a nation_n country_n or_o city_n may_v justify_v such_o a_o resistance_n where_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n lie_v at_o stake_n from_o the_o violence_n or_o tyranny_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o i_o may_v very_o well_o grant_v the_o instance_n you_o have_v put_v to_o be_v conclusive_a against_o this_o resistance_n make_v by_o st._n peter_n on_o our_o saviour_n behalf_n so_o that_o your_o instance_n do_v not_o reach_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o all_o resistance_n of_o supreme_a power_n be_v unlawful_a and_o you_o yourself_o have_v already_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v in_o reason_n desire_n that_o no_o man_n want_v authority_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n against_o he_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o so_o that_o unless_o prince_n and_o their_o inferior_a officer_n receive_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o commit_v murder_n every_o man_n may_v defend_v himself_o against_o they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n by_o violence_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v good_a in_o some_o case_n or_o that_o though_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v sacred_a yet_o that_o his_o minister_n who_o act_n not_o by_o his_o regal_a authority_n but_o his_o personal_n and_o tyrannical_a will_n may_v be_v oppose_v nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o consequence_n from_o what_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mock_n prince_n who_o authority_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o own_o person_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n assert_n any_o such_o thing_n for_o i_o grant_v that_o a_o absolute_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n which_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o a_o limit_a prince_n have_v likewise_o a_o right_a to_o command_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o express_o contradict_v god_n natural_a and_o reveal_v law_n and_o also_o those_o positive_a law_n of_o his_o country_n which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a maker_n of_o that_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o former_a and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o i_o think_v he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o government_n without_o suppose_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o irresistible_a power_n and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v answer_v those_o end_n to_o murder_n and_o enslave_v whosoever_o he_o will_n i_o grant_v indeed_o a_o prince_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o political_a person_n but_o certain_o his_o personal_a authority_n as_o king_n do_v not_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o his_o commission_n or_o that_o he_o who_o resist_v those_o who_o act_n by_o his_o commission_n may_v be_v say_v in_o all_o case_n to_o resist_v his_o regal_a authority_n since_o at_o this_o rate_n the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o irish_a rebellion_n have_v be_v in_o a_o very_a woeful_a condition_n if_o it_o have_v happen_v which_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o shall_v real_o have_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o sir_n phelim_n onâ—al_n to_o destroy_v they_o which_o no_o man_n can_v then_o certain_o tell_v but_o that_o he_o have_v since_o sir_n phelim_n public_o show_v such_o a_o commission_n and_o still_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o till_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o gallow_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o by_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v to_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o suppose_v what_o our_o saviour_n think_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n since_o he_o do_v not_o rebuke_v st._n peter_n for_o resist_v the_o inferior_a officer_n because_o they_o offer_v a_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a violence_n but_o because_o he_o resist_v those_o who_o act_v by_o a_o true_a and_o legal_a commission_n from_o the_o highpriest_n and_o sanhedrim_n who_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n m._n if_o this_o distinction_n of_o you_o be_v true_a it_o will_v render_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n though_o unjust_o yet_o without_o resistance_n of_o no_o effect_n to_o we_o whereas_o i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v 81._o that_o christ_n take_v such_o a_o mean_a and_o suffer_v a_o person_n upon_o he_o
absolute_a or_o tyrannical_a soever_o the_o power_n be_v under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o they_o be_v safe_a in_o god_n hand_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v touch_v they_o till_o god_n by_o a_o positive_a decree_n appoint_v and_o order_n their_o suffering_n there_o can_v not_o be_v great_a nor_o more_o absolute_a tyrant_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o mean_a christian_n but_o by_o a_o express_a commission_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a care_n and_o charge_n that_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v any_o suffering_n or_o persecution_n to_o befall_v they_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o order_v and_o appoint_v it_o be_v a_o great_a security_n to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o man_n but_o what_o god_n permit_v and_o that_o he_o permit_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v over-rule_v to_o wise_a and_o good_a end_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v our_o condition_n immediate_o allot_v by_o god_n god_n may_v permit_v a_o great_a many_o evil_n to_o befall_v we_o in_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n but_o when_o he_o take_v we_o into_o his_o immediate_a protection_n and_o under_o his_o own_o government_n whatever_o evil_n he_o appoint_v for_o we_o whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o they_o they_o be_v certain_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n 90._o as_o some_o man_n imagine_v how_o absolute_a soever_o this_o may_v be_v think_v to_o render_v prince_n sincere_a christian_n can_v suffer_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o they_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o what_o god_n appoint_v for_o they_o to_o suffer_v but_o as_o for_o the_o absurdity_n you_o think_v you_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o by_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n want_v authority_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n against_o he_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o that_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o supreme_a power_n since_o though_o i_o grant_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n contrary_a to_o law_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v resist_v and_o oppose_v they_o if_o they_o do_v this_o i_o absolute_o deny_v because_o god_n have_v express_o command_v we_o not_o to_o resist_v they_o 190.191_o and_o i_o see_v no_o inconsistency_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n that_o a_o prince_n have_v no_o legal_a authority_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n against_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v when_o he_o do_v so_o for_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o country_n suppose_v these_o two_o to_o be_v very_o consistent_a f._n to_o answer_v this_o long_a speech_n of_o you_o the_o best_a way_n may_v be_v to_o show_v you_o first_o how_o far_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o wherein_o i_o must_v differ_v from_o you_o and_o i_o will_v also_o tell_v you_o what_o reason_n i_o have_v for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o grant_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n and_o true_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o they_o expect_v nor_o be_v he_o to_o have_v a_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a dominion_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o king_n though_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v make_v he_o so_o i_o likewise_o yield_v that_o christ_n submit_v to_o the_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o to_o the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v resist_v the_o high_a power_n though_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v call_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o his_o rescue_n as_o also_o that_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n when_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o tell_v pilate_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o easy_o apprehend_v and_o without_o any_o resistance_n oâ—_n opposition_n my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o all_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n subjection_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o force_n or_o constraint_n because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o choice_n that_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v propagate_v by_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o by_o suffering_n yet_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v propagate_v sure_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o force_n in_o some_o case_n as_o if_o we_o be_v invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a power_n who_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o in_o those_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n where_o christianity_n or_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o make_v a_o part_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a constitution_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o these_o case_n if_o thoâ—e_v who_o pretend_v to_o the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n but_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o alter_v the_o national_a religion_n by_o force_n and_o put_v man_n to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o kingdom_n i_o think_v such_o illegal_a power_n may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o people_n they_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o free_a exercise_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o establish_a religion_n as_o they_o have_v to_o their_o liberty_n property_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a right_n since_o by_o this_o legal_a establishment_n religion_n become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o other_o right_n 2_o dly_z i_o grant_v that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o far_o propose_v his_o suffering_n to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n as_o we_o be_v engage_v by_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o himself_o suffer_v that_o be_v for_o the_o bear_a witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v speak_v of_o christ_n himself_n the_o witness_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n the_o like_a i_o also_o hold_v of_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o great_a doctrine_n 3_o dly_z i_o far_o grant_v that_o when_o our_o god_n call_v any_o person_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v by_o a_o particular_a providence_n that_o then_o those_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o patient_o submit_v to_o by_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n whenever_o it_o prove_v necessary_a for_o the_o same_o great_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n at_o first_o enjoin_v it_o viz._n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o further_a propagation_n thereof_o by_o our_o constant_a suffering_n and_o example_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o this_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o deliver_v to_o moses_n but_o if_o at_o all_o pure_o from_o the_o express_a example_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o discover_v when_o we_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o when_o ever_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n of_o give_v this_o testimony_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n then_o do_v and_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o much_o for_o the_o same_o end_v design_v by_o god_n thereby_o we_o be_v also_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n otherwise_o i_o think_v we_o be_v lawful_o discharge_v from_o it_o as_o for_o example_n suppose_v the_o king_n shall_v instead_o of_o a_o papist_n have_v turn_v mahometan_n and_o to_o propagate_v or_o set_v up_o his_o own_o abominable_a superstition_n here_o shall_v have_v send_v for_o from_o turkey_n or_o morocco_n a_o great_a army_n of_o turk_n or_o moor_n and_o by_o they_o will_v force_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n to_o turn_v mahometan_n by_o the_o same_o method_n of_o dragoon_a man_n and_o
the_o subject_n for_o good_a nay_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o reign_n as_o far_o as_o justice_n be_v due_o administer_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o under-officer_n i_o grant_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v notwithstanding_o his_o personal_a crime_n which_o can_v only_o reach_v a_o few_o person_n since_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v often_o make_v a_o tolerable_a prince_n and_o though_o domitian_n be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o commendable_a and_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o by_o his_o subject_n that_o during_o his_o reign_n the_o proconsul_n precedent_n and_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v never_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o oppression_n whereas_o when_o nerva_n who_o be_v a_o mild_a good_a nature_a prince_n succeed_v he_o by_o his_o too_o great_a lenity_n towards_o those_o inferior_a magistrate_n all_o thing_n present_o degenerate_v into_o a_o most_o sad_a condition_n justice_n be_v sell_v and_o pervert_v and_o the_o poor_a rob_v and_o oppress_v it_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a and_o even_o nero_n himself_o have_v this_o commendation_n from_o his_o great_a enemy_n suetonius_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o officer_n and_o freedman_n as_o claudius_n be_v to_o do_v foolish_a and_o unjust_a thing_n so_o that_o if_o nero_n himself_o have_v not_o by_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o by_o murder_v the_o innocent_a citizen_n in_o the_o night_n make_v himself_o a_o public_a enemy_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o his_o government_n may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v bear_v with_o notwithstanding_o his_o personal_a crime_n and_o vice_n for_o if_o you_o please_v to_o remember_v i_o have_v already_o except_v personal_a fault_n in_o prince_n from_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o resist_v their_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v any_o way_n consist_v with_o the_o common_a safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n m._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o never_o yet_o consider_v this_o matter_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n write_v these_o epistle_n and_o you_o will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o ready_o allow_v what_o you_o say_v but_o i_o promise_v you_o to_o consider_v far_o of_o this_o story_n and_o examine_v the_o author_n you_o have_v quote_v but_o however_o whether_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o actual_o persecute_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o these_o emperor_n be_v then_o actual_o tyrant_n or_o not_o signify_v very_o little_a to_o i_o for_o these_o holy_a apostle_n may_v very_o well_o foresee_v not_o only_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o natural_a prudence_n or_o foresight_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v prove_v great_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o late_a example_n of_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n have_v show_v they_o not_o only_o the_o possibility_n but_o also_o the_o great_a likelihood_n that_o it_o may_v happen_v again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o apostle_n do_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o submit_v to_o and_o obey_v all_o supreme_a power_n and_o their_o subordinate_a officer_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o st._n peter_n in_o this_o chapter_n last_o quote_v command_n servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a that_o be_v to_o the_o cruel_a and_o ill-conditioned_a and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o and_o enforce_v it_o with_o this_o great_a motive_n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o if_o servant_n or_o slave_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n let_v they_o use_v they_o never_o so_o cruel_o it_o will_v i_o think_v hold_v more_o strong_a for_o sovereign_a power_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n f._n you_o need_v not_o have_v make_v your_o answer_n half_o so_o long_o if_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o have_v still_o except_v any_o resistance_n which_o may_v be_v then_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o persecution_n upon_o the_o mere_a score_n of_o religion_n since_o i_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v for_o those_o particular_a reason_n i_o have_v already_o allege_v command_v we_o to_o a_o patient_a suffer_v and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n by_o martyrdom_n or_o any_o other_o suffering_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o for_o the_o like_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v yet_o have_v he_o not_o therefore_o take_v away_o all_o those_o natural_a right_n which_o whole_a nation_n have_v of_o self-defence_n against_o tyranny_n and_o slavery_n whensoever_o they_o be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o nor_o do_v your_o argument_n from_o particular_a slave_n to_o their_o master_n at_o all_o concern_v subject_n much_o less_o whole_a nation_n for_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o perfect_a slave_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o so_o have_v neither_o liberty_n nor_o property_n to_o lose_v but_o beside_o if_o you_o please_v better_a to_o consider_v this_o text_n you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o do_v whole_o concern_v such_o christian_a slave_n who_o be_v for_o their_o religion_n sake_n oftentimes_o the_o more_o cruel_o treat_v by_o their_o heathen_a master_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n you_o have_v but_o now_o repeat_v if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n sake_n suffer_v wrongful_o as_o likewise_o those_o in_o the_o 20_o the_o verse_n if_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n since_o no_o heathen_a emperor_n nor_o master_n ever_o persecute_v their_o subject_n or_o cruel_o treat_v their_o slave_n for_o well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v those_o duty_n and_o service_n that_o they_o owe_v they_o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n m._n but_o pray_v tell_v i_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o command_v every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n whatsoever_o not_o whole_a nation_n except_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o since_o you_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o to_o particular_a man_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o likewise_o hold_v as_o to_o whole_a nation_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v exception_n out_o of_o this_o general_a rule_n where_o the_o scripture_n itself_o make_v none_o for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_a than_o this_o that_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n they_o and_o must_v therefore_o take_v in_o all_o man_n none_o except_v i_o have_v urge_v this_o already_o and_o i_o find_v you_o have_v not_o give_v i_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o re-mind_n you_o of_o that_o omission_n f._n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o your_o objection_n have_v make_v i_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v in_o effect_n do_v it_o already_o but_o since_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o make_v plaineâ—_n to_o you_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v pardon_v i_o if_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o i_o be_o force_v to_o use_v some_o repetition_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o interpretation_n which_o our_o translator_n put_v upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o sometime_o signify_v not_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o temporal_a judgement_n yet_o i_o will_v own_v it_o will_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v only_o temporal_a reason_n and_o motive_n for_o this_o duty_n now_o understand_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n and_o though_o i_o do_v it_o will_v be_v much_o at_o one_o for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o whether_o you_o take_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o power_n or_o person_n they_o be_v not_o absolute_o irresistible_a and_o i_o have_v st._n chrysostome_n on_o my_o side_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n who_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o that_o civil_a power_n or_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n but_o not_o the_o tyrant_n or_o wicked_a man_n that_o execute_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v
for_o the_o person_n endue_v with_o this_o authority_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o that_o when_o they_o degenerate_a into_o intolerable_a tyrant_n they_o lose_v their_o character_n and_o may_v be_v resist_v as_o well_o as_o madman_n and_o fool_n so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n themselves_o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o people_n i_o think_v i_o have_v give_v very_o good_a reason_n already_o why_o a_o whole_a people_n or_o nation_n or_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o may_v have_v a_o right_a to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o yet_o that_o i_o need_v not_o allow_v particular_a private_a person_n the_o same_o liberty_n and_o one_o great_a reason_n be_v because_o they_o can_v and_o the_o other_o because_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o the_o first_o you_o yourself_o do_v acknowledge_v since_o you_o say_v a_o private_a person_n when_o he_o make_v such_o resistance_n do_v it_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n when_o he_o have_v only_o his_o own_o single_a self_n to_o oppose_v against_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o single_a person_n do_v use_v to_o resist_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o great_a danger_n to_o the_o public_a if_o they_o do_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v likewise_o add_v a_o much_o better_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v also_o give_v you_o before_o why_o private_a subject_n ought_v not_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n to_o make_v public_a disturbance_n to_o avoid_v any_o violence_n that_o may_v be_v do_v to_o their_o particular_a person_n or_o estate_n because_o every_o private_a subject_a aught_o to_o prefer_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n before_o his_o own_o private_a interest_n which_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o right_a reason_n can_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o civil_a society_n since_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o to_o be_v destroy_v beggar_a and_o enslave_v as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v ordain_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n and_o st._n paul_n never_o intend_v to_o alter_v any_o of_o those_o great_a law_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v tie_v mankind_n to_o such_o strict_a and_o severe_a rule_n of_o nonresistance_n and_o subjection_n as_o shall_v expose_v they_o to_o beggary_n and_o slavery_n and_o ruin_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v either_o promise_v eternal_a life_n for_o such_o slavish_a subjection_n nor_o threaten_v damnation_n for_o such_o resistance_n m._n to_o answer_v what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v notice_n that_o though_o i_o grant_v st._n chrysostome_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v tyrant_n and_o wicked_a prince_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n give_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o have_v now_o do_v yet_o he_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n because_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n as_o you_o may_v here_o see_v in_o these_o quotation_n out_o of_o he_o which_o the_o learned_a primate_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v read_v with_o i_o and_o compare_v the_o greek_a in_o the_o margin_n 112._o for_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o he_o have_v stamp_v with_o his_o own_o image_n shall_v have_v also_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o he_o make_v war_n in_o a_o sort_n with_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o invert_v this_o order_n nor_o fight_v with_o god_n demonstrate_v by_o our_o deed_n that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o in_o another_o place_n if_o we_o reverence_v and_o fear_v those_o magistrate_n that_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o king_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a although_o they_o be_v thief_n although_o they_o be_v robber_n although_o they_o be_v unjust_a or_o whatever_o they_o be_v not_o despise_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o they_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o they_o that_o do_v elect_a they_o 116._o much_o more_o ought_v we_o thus_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o sense_n this_o or_o any_o other_o father_n take_v these_o word_n so_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n be_v secure_a but_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o you_o can_v find_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v neither_o promise_v eternal_a life_n for_o slavish_a subjection_n nor_o threaten_v damnation_n for_o resistance_n for_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o word_n be_v that_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n so_o sure_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v patient_o subject_a shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o interruption_n therefore_o pray_v go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o reply_n and_o let_v i_o see_v how_o you_o can_v avoid_v damnation_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a f._n the_o question_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o notwithstanding_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o some_o resistance_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o whether_o all_o resistance_n whatsoever_o be_v that_o resistance_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o put_v such_o a_o strict_a interpretation_n upon_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n pray_v tell_v i_o the_o reason_n why_o when_o our_o saviour_n express_o command_v we_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o evil_a 42._o that_o be_v the_o evil_a doer_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a check_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o 〈◊〉_d go_v with_o he_o twain_o give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v thou_o and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v not_o thou_o away_o or_o yet_o those_o more_o severe_a command_n of_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n 28.29_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n if_o they_o offend_v we_o of_o make_v ourselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n and_o that_o be_v that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o say_v why_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o take_v literal_o be_v as_o strict_a as_o this_o you_o now_o quote_v that_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v damnation_n yet_o that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o modern_a commentator_n put_v a_o figurative_a and_o not_o a_o literal_a sense_n upon_o these_o text_n pray_v tell_v i_o your_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o m._n i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a because_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v utter_o unpracticable_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o mankind_n and_o those_o natural_a dictate_v of_o self_n preservation_n which_o st._n paul_n approve_v of_o when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o human_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_a and_o happiness_n not_o hurt_v and_o destruction_n of_o their_o body_n f._n i_o grant_v your_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a and_o self-evident_a but_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o against_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o mankind_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v any_o civil_a sovereign_n a_o arbitrary_a irresistible_a power_n to_o murder_n destroy_v and_o ruin_n their_o people_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o you_o say_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v give_v the_o supreme_a power_n a_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o murderer_n and_o thief_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o violence_n if_o they_o can_v so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o precept_n against_o nonresistance_n may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o limit_a or_o rational_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o which_o though_o
may_v they_o not_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n rid_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o intolerable_a tyranny_n when_o they_o be_v able_a and_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o since_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o like_o common_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n or_o else_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o or_o more_o person_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o civil_a society_n the_o be_v more_o particular_o derive_v from_o god_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o which_o mean_n prince_n will_v have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o right_o over_o their_o subject_n body_n and_o estate_n as_o they_o have_v over_o those_o of_o their_o beast_n to_o sell_v kill_v and_o devour_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n m._n though_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o people_n to_o remove_v natural_a judgement_n by_o human_a mean_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v therefore_o remove_v by_o force_n such_o punishment_n as_o god_n please_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o civil_a authority_n by_o the_o supreme_a power_n since_o he_o have_v particular_o enjoin_v they_o to_o bear_v such_o punishment_n patient_o without_o any_o resistance_n because_o they_o be_v inflict_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o our_o temporal_a governor_n and_o master_n and_o who_o violence_n and_o oppression_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n god_n have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o continue_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o repent_v they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v either_o remove_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o best_a for_o all_o thing_n even_a affliction_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o be_v afflict_v beyond_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o â—ear_v and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o may_v take_v place_n both_o servant_n and_o child_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n may_v upon_o the_o like_a pretence_n both_o resist_v and_o turn_v their_o father_n and_o master_n out_o of_o door_n because_o forsooth_o their_o government_n be_v so_o severe_a and_o tyrannical_a that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v endure_v by_o they_o and_o though_o such_o severe_a father_n or_o master_n may_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o wicked_a child_n and_o servant_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o natural_a judgement_n they_o may_v be_v without_o any_o sin_n remove_v by_o force_n or_o resistance_n when_o ever_o they_o think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o absurd_a in_o private_a family_n then_o be_v it_o much_o more_o so_o in_o kingdom_n for_o certain_o there_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o subjection_n due_a to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o to_o a_o father_n or_o mâ—ster_n for_o he_o be_v more_o eminent_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o act_n by_o a_o more_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a authority_n and_o notwithstanding_o what_o you_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o precep_v give_v to_o servant_n by_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o concern_v subject_n i_o think_v i_o can_v very_o well_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o recommend_v to_o our_o imitation_n who_o be_v the_o most_o innocent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o suffer_v the_o most_o barbarous_a usage_n not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o private_a master_n but_o of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o command_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o submit_v to_o governor_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v this_o as_o a_o limitation_n of_o our_o subjection_n or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a in_o other_o case_n since_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n he_o require_v subjection_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a master_n but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a in_o imitation_n of_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o suffer_v patient_o under_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n i_o observe_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o allege_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o subjection_n but_o as_o a_o motive_n or_o argument_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o prince_n be_v that_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o god_n that_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n that_o those_o who_o resist_v they_o resi_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v for_o god_n sake_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o encouragement_n to_o subjection_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o government_n that_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil._n but_o though_o this_o motive_n shall_v fail_v in_o some_o instance_n yet_o whilst_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o subjection_n last_v and_o that_o can_v never_o fail_v whilst_o we_o own_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n so_o long_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v subject_n whether_o our_o prince_n do_v his_o duty_n or_o not_o f._n although_o what_o you_o have_v now_o reply_v be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n than_o â—_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o yet_o i_o forgive_v it_o since_o your_o cause_n will_v admit_v no_o other_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o natural_a judgement_n may_v 〈◊〉_d remove_v by_o force_n or_o natural_a mean_n but_o not_o moral_a or_o civil_a one_o unless_o you_o can_v also_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n express_a command_n that_o we_o may_v remove_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o nor_o have_v you_o prove_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o tell_v i_o that_o prince_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o irresistible_a power_n all_o which_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o it_o be_v neither_o command_v by_o god_n nor_o yet_o ordain_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n and_o though_o i_o own_o that_o affliction_n may_v sometime_o serve_v for_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o sinful_a nation_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a that_o such_o a_o great_a and_o last_a punishment_n as_o a_o merciless_a tyrant_n may_v as_o well_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n and_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o amend_v they_o may_v very_o well_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n whereof_o i_o take_v resistance_n or_o self-defence_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a since_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o king_n chap._n 18._o for_o though_o ahaz_n the_o father_n of_o ezekiah_n have_v submit_v himself_o and_o become_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n yet_o when_o hâ—zekâ—ah_n his_o son_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v then_o as_o much_o subject_n to_o he_o as_o jehoiachin_n or_o zedekiah_n be_v afterward_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v new_a in_o this_o answer_n of_o you_o be_v only_o the_o fatal_a consequence_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v upon_o all_o family_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n for_o then_o forsooth_o children_n and_o servant_n may_v likewise_o pretend_v that_o the_o government_n of_o their_o father_n and_o master_n be_v so_o insupportable_a that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o so_o may_v rebel_v against_o they_o and_o depose_v they_o which_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o our_o first_o conversation_n that_o some_o sort_n of_o resistance_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n may_v be_v lawful_a against_o the_o outrage_n or_o violence_n of_o a_o father_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n yet_o do_v i_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o they_o shall_v resist_v they_o for_o any_o other_o correction_n or_o severe_a usage_n which_o they_o shall_v inflict_v upon_o they_o since_o servant_n or_o slave_n whilst_o they_o continue_v under_o their_o master_n power_n can_v have_v no_o liberty_n or_o property_n of_o their_o own_o to_o defend_v and_o a_o son_n whilst_o he_o remain_v part_n of_o his_o father_n family_n i_o grant_v differ_v not_o from_o a_o servant_n so_o that_o all_o that_o
scripture_n will_v not_o carry_v you_o through_o and_o therefore_o you_o will_v fain_o confute_v my_o argument_n by_o ridicul_v they_o but_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o expedient_n you_o have_v now_o propose_v i_o think_v i_o may_v make_v this_o return_n 1._o as_o for_o petition_v when_o a_o government_n grow_v insupportable_a suppose_v then_o the_o prince_n declare_v he_o will_v not_o be_v petition_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o as_o the_o french_a king_n late_o do_v when_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v petition_v he_o against_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n delight_v to_o see_v man_n ruin_v or_o suppose_v he_o lay_v any_o man_n by_o the_o heel_n that_o shall_v offer_v never_o so_o humble_o to_o petition_v he_o either_o in_o his_o own_o or_o the_o people_n behalf_n as_o king_n james_n late_o serve_v the_o bishop_n then_o this_o expedient_a can_v signify_v nothing_o as_o for_o the_o next_o fly_v into_o another_o country_n for_o succour_n that_o be_v a_o very_a sorry_a comfort_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v force_v to_o go_v and_o beg_v his_o bread_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o whatever_o this_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n for_o private_a or_o single_a person_n yet_o it_o can_v extend_v to_o a_o whole_a nation_n since_o if_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v away_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o civil_a society_n will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o far_a perhaps_o as_o now_o in_o france_n and_o in_o all_o tyrannical_a government_n it_o be_v common_o practise_v the_o prince_n shall_v forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o be_v send_v to_o the_o galley_n than_o i_o think_v this_o expedient_a will_v signify_v nothing_o neither_o but_o now_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v you_o say_v resistance_n can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n for_n such_o miserable_a people_n because_o a_o prince_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v they_o where_o they_o will_v only_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v not_o because_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o never_o any_o tyrant_n when_o he_o go_v about_o thus_o to_o oppress_v his_o people_n design_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n he_o do_v they_o when_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o such_o tyrant_n take_v very_o great_a care_n by_o guard_n and_o stand_v army_n to_o prevent_v it_o but_o yet_o i_o can_v show_v you_o a_o prince_n who_o very_o late_o receive_v such_o encouragement_n by_o the_o write_n and_o preach_v of_o our_o high_a clergy_n that_o he_o seem_v resolve_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n upon_o we_o chief_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o because_o as_o he_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v and_o though_o i_o also_o grant_v that_o few_o monarch_n injure_v particular_a man_n so_o much_o but_o that_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o able_a to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n they_o take_v care_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o prevent_v it_o yet_o this_o signify_v nothing_o if_o once_o a_o whole_a nation_n come_v to_o be_v oppress_v and_o disgu_v against_o the_o government_n for_o if_o such_o a_o prince_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o other_o power_n either_o his_o own_o stand_a army_n or_o his_o neighbour_n his_o authority_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o massacre_n and_o expulsion_n of_o the_o french_a out_o of_o sicily_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o before_o those_o in_o power_n have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o late_a revolt_n of_o the_o portuguese_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o government_n be_v at_o a_o end_n in_o little_a more_o than_o a_o day_n time_n and_o that_o nation_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o law_n as_o very_o well_o worth_a that_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o treasure_n they_o be_v at_o to_o obtain_v it_o to_o conclude_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o encourage_v the_o rabble_n or_o great_a and_o little_a vulgar_a as_o you_o call_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n and_o punish_v prince_n every_o time_n they_o do_v amiss_o nor_o have_v i_o at_o all_o assert_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o their_o subject_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o i_o that_o every_o one_o who_o resist_v the_o violence_n of_o another_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n neither_o do_v i_o maintain_v that_o though_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o act_v according_a to_o law_n and_o to_o their_o oath_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v present_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o tyrant_n and_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o private_a man_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o prince_n i_o grant_v such_o doctrine_n will_v serve_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o rebellion_n war_n and_o confusion_n and_o may_v produce_v all_o those_o dreadful_a consequence_n you_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n under_o such_o a_o tyranny_n as_o where_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v assault_v enslave_v and_o oppress_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o he_o be_v safe_a i_o say_v in_o such_o case_n a_o tyrant_n may_v destroy_v more_o thousand_o of_o man_n ravish_v more_o woman_n and_o ruin_v more_o family_n and_o estate_n than_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a resistance_n the_o people_n can_v make_v against_o he_o since_o they_o be_v mad_a if_o ever_o they_o make_v this_o resistance_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o moral_o sure_a either_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o neighbour_n of_o succeed_a in_o the_o attempt_n nor_o do_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o resistance_n but_o rare_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o manner_n you_o suppose_v for_o it_o seldom_o happen_v but_o that_o the_o new_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o people_n submit_v themselves_o will_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n take_v care_n to_o govern_v with_o great_a mercy_n and_o moderation_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o unlikely_a that_o if_o they_o choose_v or_o set_v up_o many_o representative_n out_o of_o their_o own_o body_n that_o they_o will_v be_v easy_o corrupt_v by_o power_n and_o greatness_n thus_o to_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o last_o it_o be_v much_o less_o probable_a that_o the_o people_n can_v continue_v long_o in_o a_o anarchy_n without_o any_o government_n at_o all_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n of_o resist_v of_o prince_n or_o other_o supreme_a power_n in_o case_n of_o extremity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v safe_a without_o it_o and_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o prince_n who_o abuse_v their_o power_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n almighty_a yet_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o resist_n of_o those_o who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n yet_o act_n as_o none_o of_o god_n minister_n be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o nature_n m._n i_o perceive_v you_o want_v testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v your_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v when_o press_v by_o these_o force_v to_o fly_v to_o your_o old_a refuge_n of_o self-defence_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o though_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o follow_v you_o and_o quit_v the_o method_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o more_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v still_o far_o enforce_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o first_o of_o st._n peter_n 141._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o st._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o to_o submit_v and_o to_o be_v subject_n be_v the_o
emperor_n take_v a_o liberty_n of_o do_v many_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a action_n yet_o i_o have_v no_o where_o that_o i_o know_v of_o affirm_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v resist_v only_o for_o be_v evil_a or_o wicked_a or_o that_o all_o the_o evil_a action_n and_o misgovernment_n of_o prince_n or_o their_o subordinate_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o people_n but_o i_o have_v all_o along_o assert_v the_o contrary_a 153._o for_o i_o own_o that_o no_o human_a government_n can_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o perfect_a but_o it_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a miscarriage_n good_a man_n may_v suffer_v and_o bad_a man_n may_v flourish_v under_o a_o virtuous_a prince_n much_o more_o under_o those_o that_o be_v themselves_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a and_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o evil_a government_n and_o tyranny_n some_o of_o which_o may_v consist_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o claudius_n and_o nero._n since_o they_o do_v then_o enjoy_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o therefore_o you_o very_o much_o mistake_v i_o in_o suppose_v that_o i_o maintain_v we_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o supreme_a power_n who_o rule_n well_o or_o who_o punish_v wickedness_n and_o reward_v virtue_n since_o i_o grant_v this_o be_v scarce_o ever_o perform_v exact_o even_o under_o the_o most_o regular_a government_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o bear_v with_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o all_o government_n and_o such_o intolerable_a violence_n that_o dissolve_v the_o government_n itself_o as_o by_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o invade_v their_o civil_a liberty_n and_o property_n as_o for_o example_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o the_o king_n may_v pardon_v a_o robber_n or_o a_o murderer_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o hang_v he_o shall_v pardon_v all_o thief_n and_o murderers_z that_o shall_v rob_v or_o murder_v in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o together_o and_o shall_v likewise_o list_v they_o in_o his_o guard_n to_o kill_v and_o rob_v who_o they_o please_v provide_v he_o have_v a_o share_n of_o the_o boâ—â—â—y_n i_o will_v very_o fain_o know_v of_o you_o or_o any_o other_o reasonable_a man_n whether_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o bear_v it_o and_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o so_o do_v to_o conclude_v when_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o the_o apostle_n only_o mean_v in_o general_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o wickedness_n and_o encouragement_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n and_o the_o hâ—st_a improvement_n of_o human_a power_n but_o this_o also_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n obtain_v under_o evil_a and_o to_o some_o degree_n tyrannical_a prince_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n for_o subjection_n be_v good_a even_o under_o a_o tyrant_n public_a justice_n be_v administer_v under_o the_o government_n of_o nero_n and_o good_a man_n be_v then_o common_o reward_v and_o bad_a man_n punish_v and_o though_o justice_n be_v not_o so_o equal_o and_o so_o universal_o administer_v under_o a_o bad_a prince_n as_o under_o a_o good_a one_o though_o such_o a_o tyrant_n may_v oppress_v many_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o divers_a calamity_n yet_o whilâ—_n the_o main_a end_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v maintain_v it_o lay_v a_o great_a restraint_n upon_o the_o unruly_a lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o give_v great_a security_n to_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o good_a man_n be_v concern_v to_o promote_v the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o civil_a government_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n a_o tyrant_n for_o there_o be_v more_o security_n to_o be_v have_v under_o such_o a_o tyrant_n than_o in_o a_o civil_a war._n in_o ordinary_a case_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o private_a good_a man_n to_o live_v easy_o and_o tolerable_o under_o a_o very_a bad_a prince_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o lot_n to_o suffer_v yet_o since_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_v of_o human_a society_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o the_o public_a good_a may_v be_v better_o consult_v by_o the_o preservation_n of_o government_n than_o by_o resistance_n it_o become_v every_o good_a man_n rather_o to_o suffer_v patient_o under_o such_o a_o tyrant_n than_o to_o shake_v and_o unsettle_v civil_a government_n and_o disturb_v the_o natural_a course_n of_o justice_n by_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o degree_n of_o tyranny_n or_o evil_a government_n as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v better_o consult_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o preservation_n than_o resistance_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n patient_o to_o suffer_v many_o injury_n and_o abuse_n rather_o than_o to_o make_v any_o public_a disturbance_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o main_a end_n of_o civil_a government_n viz._n the_o common_a preservation_n of_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o property_n be_v actual_o or_o about_o to_o be_v destroy_v i_o think_v every_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o posterity_n well-being_n and_o happiness_n may_v nay_o ought_v if_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v be_v have_v to_o make_v resistance_n not_o for_o the_o destruction_n but_o preservation_n of_o civil_a government_n which_o i_o already_o look_v upon_o as_o good_a as_o dissolve_v before_o such_o resistance_n can_v be_v lawful_a m._n i_o must_v confess_v your_o doctrine_n as_o you_o have_v explain_v it_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o i_o suppose_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n but_o if_o people_n may_v never_o resist_v till_o thing_n come_v to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o that_o by_o a_o general_a invasion_n of_o man_n life_n liberty_n and_o property_n the_o civil_a government_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v as_o you_o suppose_v the_o people_n may_v stay_v long_o enough_o before_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o make_v this_o resistance_n for_o in_o all_o the_o small_a observation_n that_o i_o have_v make_v out_o of_o history_n i_o never_o can_v find_v the_o people_n general_o reduce_v to_o so_o sad_a a_o case_n as_o this_o you_o have_v put_v most_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o alteration_n of_o government_n that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o have_v begin_v from_o a_o few_o tyrannical_a action_n commit_v upon_o the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o some_o great_a and_o powerful_a man_n who_o be_v belove_v by_o the_o people_n be_v able_a to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o revenge_v their_o particular_a injury_n thus_o one_o single_a act_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o young_a tarquin_n ravish_v lucretia_n give_v occasion_n to_o brutus_n and_o her_o husband_n collatine_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o tarquin_n and_o by_o expel_v he_o and_o his_o family_n to_o set_v up_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o since_o this_o case_n of_o such_o as_o a_o extreme_a intolerable_a tyranny_n as_o you_o mention_v can_v never_o or_o at_o least_o very_o rare_o happen_v i_o think_v i_o may_v still_o maintain_v what_o i_o first_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o put_v this_o mischief_n to_o the_o venture_n and_o suffer_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v from_o it_o than_o by_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n when_o the_o government_n prove_v insupportable_a to_o give_v they_o a_o right_n of_o judge_v and_o resist_v whenever_o they_o shall_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v so_o which_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o not_o to_o secure_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o estate_n but_o to_o gratify_v their_o own_o humour_n or_o else_o the_o ambition_n or_o revenge_n of_o great_a and_o factious_a man_n 160._o so_o that_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o power_n that_o be_v irresistible_a from_o whence_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n 161._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o government_n to_o subsist_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o man_n yet_o if_o god_n have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n there_o it_o must_v be_v irresistible_a too_o however_o he_o use_v it_o for_o if_o once_o it_o be_v make_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o
be_v resist_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o unaccountable_a those_o two_o differ_v as_o must_v we_o self-defence_n do_v from_o punishment_n as_o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o tell_v you_o m._n i_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o reply_n for_o though_o i_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o you_o 193._o that_o a_o act_n without_o a_o legal_a authority_n carry_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o along_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v oblige_v the_o subject_a to_o obedience_n now_o this_o be_v true_a if_o by_o obedience_n you_o mean_v a_o active_a obedience_n for_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o do_v a_o ill_a thing_n or_o a_o illegal_a action_n because_o my_o prince_n command_v i_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v passive_a obedience_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_o false_a for_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o obey_v that_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v my_o prince_n when_o he_o offer_v i_o the_o most_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a violence_n nay_o it_o be_v very_o false_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o every_o illegal_a be_v a_o inauthoritative_a act_n which_o carry_v no_o obligation_n with_o it_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o human_a judicature_n and_o the_o daily_a experience_n of_o man_n who_o suffer_v in_o their_o life_n body_n or_o estate_n by_o a_o unjust_a or_o illegal_a sentence_n every_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n illegal_a and_o yet_o such_o illegal_a judgement_n have_v their_o authority_n and_o obligation_n till_o they_o be_v rescind_v by_o some_o high_a authority_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o appeal_n from_o inferior_a to_o superior_a court_n to_o rectify_v illegal_a proceed_n and_o reverse_v illegal_a judgement_n which_o suppose_v that_o such_o illegal_a act_n have_v authority_n till_o they_o be_v make_v null_n and_o void_a by_o a_o high_a power_n and_o if_o the_o high_a power_n from_o whence_o lie_v no_o appeal_n confirm_v and_o ratify_v a_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a sentence_n it_o carry_v so_o much_o authority_n and_o obligation_n with_o it_o that_o the_o injure_v person_n have_v no_o redress_n but_o must_v patient_o submit_v and_o thus_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o dispute_n nor_o any_o order_n or_o government_n observe_v in_o human_a society_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o though_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o prince_n ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n yet_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o person_n that_o execute_v they_o for_o otherwise_o why_o be_v not_o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v according_a to_o law_n by_o a_o private_a person_n of_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o a_o judge_n or_o how_o do_v a_o illegal_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o a_o judge_n come_v to_o have_v any_o authority_n for_o a_o sentence_n contrary_a to_o law_n can_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o why_o be_v a_o legal_a or_o illegal_a sentence_n reversible_a and_o alterable_a when_o pronounce_v by_o one_o judge_n and_o irreversible_a and_o unalterable_a when_o pronounce_v by_o another_o for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o same_o either_o according_a to_o law_n or_o against_o it_o whoever_o the_o judge_n be_v but_o indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o person_n in_o some_o sense_n distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n nay_o superior_a to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n as_o though_o it_o can_v make_v a_o illegal_a act_n legal_a yet_o it_o can_v and_o often_o do_v make_v a_o illegal_a act_n bind_v and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o subject_n when_o pronounce_v by_o a_o competent_a judge_n f._n i_o think_v notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v now_o say_v your_o distinction_n of_o a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o person_n above_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n will_v prove_v a_o mere_a notion_n for_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o just_a or_o legal_a authority_n to_o act_v against_o law_n and_o that_o if_o he_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v downright_a murder_n but_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v thus_o murder_v never_o so_o many_o thousand_o either_o he_o or_o those_o instrument_n of_o tyranny_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o therefore_o you_o will_v fain_o top_v upon_o i_o your_o old_a distinction_n of_o a_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n the_o former_a of_o which_o i_o very_o well_o understand_v but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a i_o have_v long_o since_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o downright_a disobedience_n or_o a_o refusal_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n command_v so_o that_o true_o yourself_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o king_n be_v personal_a authority_n and_o his_o legal_a for_o otherwise_o why_o be_v you_o not_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o yield_v a_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v personal_a illegal_a commission_n or_o command_v as_o to_o his_o legal_a one_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o so_o then_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o disobedience_n you_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o such_o illegal_a commission_n and_o command_n and_o i_o that_o beside_o this_o denial_n of_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o which_o general_o concern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v disobey_v but_o resist_v too_o if_o force_v upon_o we_o with_o violence_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v consist_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o person_n though_o act_v contrary_a to_o law_n be_v according_o to_o your_o own_o way_n of_o reason_v altogether_o unconclusive_a and_o far_o when_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o every_o illegal_a be_v a_o unauthoritative_a act_n which_o carry_v no_o obligation_n with_o it_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o absurdity_n lie_v whole_o on_o your_o side_n for_o 1._o legal_a and_o authoritative_a 15._o be_v all_o one_o in_o our_o law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o legal_a carry_v no_o authority_n along_o with_o it_o so_o that_o illegal_a authority_n be_v in_o plaiâ—â—_n english_a unlawful_a lawful_a power_n nor_o have_v k._n charles_n 1._o any_o such_o extravagant_a notion_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n who_o certain_o understand_v his_o own_o power_n better_o than_o you_o or_o i_o when_o he_o own_v in_o his_o declaration_n to_o the_o long_a parliament_n date_v from_o newmarket_n 1641._o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v as_o full_a a_o concession_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o affirm_v as_o word_n can_v express_v for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o than_o his_o royal_a power_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v limit_v by_o it_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o the_o thing_n limit_v and_o when_o it_o exceed_v those_o bound_n it_o be_v a_o illegal_a and_o consequent_o a_o unauthoritative_a act_n which_o carry_v no_o obligation_n either_o active_a or_o passive_a along_o with_o it_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o say_v king_n answer_n to_o both_o house_n concern_v the_o militia_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n by_o they_o name_v to_o he_o to_o be_v commissioner_n for_o it_o he_o thus_o reply_v if_o more_o power_n shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o than_o by_o law_n be_v in_o the_o crown_n itself_o his_o majesty_n hold_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o same_o be_v by_o some_o law_n first_o vest_v in_o he_o with_o power_n to_o transfer_v it_o to_o these_o person_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o crown_n concern_v the_o militia_n be_v by_o or_o from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o what_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 2._o your_o argument_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o human_a judicature_n be_v also_o very_o fallacious_a for_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o bare_a abuse_n of_o a_o trust_n or_o commission_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o all_o judge_n &_o officer_n must_v be_v entrust_v to_o that_o which_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n viz_o when_o the_o person_n entrust_v act_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o commission_n or_o without_o any_o commission_n
they_o life_n be_v the_o only_a state_n of_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v enjoy_v it_o be_v therefore_o better_a for_o you_o to_o be_v make_v slave_n than_o to_o venture_v a_o battle_n for_o in_o the_o fight_n god_n know_v how_o many_o of_o you_o may_v be_v destroy_v whereas_o if_o you_o quiet_o submit_v we_o promise_v to_o hurt_v none_o of_o you_o we_o will_v only_o carry_v you_o away_o and_o sell_v you_o for_o slave_n and_o sure_a slavery_n be_v better_a than_o death_n for_o even_o slave_n enjoy_v a_o great_a many_o comfort_n of_o life_n though_o with_o some_o hardship_n and_o you_o may_v be_v redeem_v again_o or_o make_v your_o escape_n but_o life_n once_o lose_v can_v never_o be_v recover_v the_o same_o argument_n a_o tyrant_n may_v use_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o man_n life_n that_o he_o will_v not_o nay_o can_v destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n but_o only_o use_v they_o as_o butcher_n 〈◊〉_d their_o sheep_n cull_v out_o the_o fat_a and_o let_v the_o poor_a one_o live_v thrive_v and_o grow_v fat_a till_o they_o be_v likewise_o ready_a for_o the_o knife_n this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a life_n for_o those_o beast_n that_o can_v live_v without_o man_n protection_n but_o what_o man_n of_o any_o courage_n or_o sense_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o live_v under_o a_o government_n where_o his_o poverty_n be_v to_o be_v his_o only_a protection_n who_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o life_n in_o one_o brisk_a battle_n rather_o than_o live_v in_o such_o a_o vile_a and_o slavish_a condition_n and_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v great_a odds_o if_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o i_o be_o the_o person_n ordain_v for_o death_n or_o if_o i_o be_o i_o may_v perhaps_o purchase_v victory_n for_o my_o countryman_n and_o liberty_n for_o my_o posterity_n but_o let_v the_o worst_a happen_v i_o venture_v my_o life_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o it_o be_v better_o once_o to_o die_v than_o always_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n but_o if_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n life_n that_o may_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o recovery_n or_o maintain_v any_o right_a whatever_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o render_v war_n either_o reasonable_a or_o lawful_a i_o doubt_v whether_o most_o of_o the_o war_n prince_n make_v for_o small_a territory_n or_o punctilio_n of_o honour_n as_o lower_v the_o flag_n for_o example_n nay_o even_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o crown_n when_o unjust_o detain_v or_o take_v from_o they_o can_v upon_o your_o principle_n ever_o justify_v either_o prince_n in_o conscience_n to_o make_v such_o war_n or_o oblige_v subject_n in_o prudence_n according_a to_o your_o rule_n of_o the_o public_a good_a to_o fight_v in_o such_o quarrel_n since_o none_o of_o they_o but_o often_o cost_v more_o life_n to_o defend_v or_o regain_v they_o if_o lose_v than_o the_o thing_n be_v worth_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n usual_o make_v war_n about_o against_o each_o other_o but_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o country_n to_o assist_v their_o prince_n in_o any_o war_n he_o shall_v command_v they_o without_o inquire_v into_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o let_v what_o will_v happen_v as_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o man_n life_n estate_n or_o liberty_n that_o we_o be_v likewise_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o lawful_a prince_n because_o let_v they_o tyrannize_v enslave_v or_o destroy_v we_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o god_n have_v put_v we_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v safe_a in_o god_n hand_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v all_o a_o mere_a fallacy_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o main_a argument_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n for_o if_o so_o many_o man_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o war_n what_o difference_n be_v it_o as_o to_o they_o whether_o the_o war_n be_v make_v by_o a_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a power_n it_o be_v still_o upon_o this_o principle_n unlawful_a to_o be_v make_v and_o consequent_o unlawful_a to_o be_v fight_v for_o and_o if_o you_o once_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v tyrannize_v without_o resistance_n kill_v or_o enslave_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n what_o difference_n be_v it_o as_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v it_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a prince_n or_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n that_o do_v it_o for_o as_o for_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lawful_a prince_n to_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a it_o be_v all_o mere_a jargon_n pray_v prove_v to_o i_o if_o you_o can_v that_o while_o a_o prince_n thus_o tyrannise_v oppress_v and_o enslave_v his_o people_n that_o god_n ever_o thus_o deliver_v the_o people_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o that_o design_n or_o that_o while_o he_o do_v so_o he_o act_v as_o god_n minister_n this_o i_o have_v urge_v you_o to_o prove_v at_o our_o four_o meeting_n but_o since_o you_o can_v not_o do_v it_o i_o take_v the_o case_n for_o desperate_a but_o to_o answer_v your_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o sea_n to_o which_o you_o compare_v lawful_a prince_n that_o turn_v tyrant_n they_o be_v as_o easy_o retort_v upon_o you_o if_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v too_o hot_a we_o may_v resist_v they_o and_o put_v on_o thick_a clothes_n or_o set_v up_o shelter_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o they_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o his_o malignant_a influence_n or_o effect_n upon_o man_n body_n can_v there_o be_v any_o mean_v find_v out_o as_o easy_o to_o avoid_v they_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o sea_n suppose_v the_o break_n in_o of_o it_o upon_o any_o country_n to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o make_v bank_n or_o dikes_n or_o use_v any_o other_o natural_a mean_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o or_o to_o drain_v it_o away_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o tyranny_n for_o if_o resistance_n be_v as_o natural_a a_o mean_n against_o it_o as_o these_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v against_o the_o too_o violent_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o break_v in_o of_o the_o sea_n i_o can_v see_v why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o lawful_o exercise_v it_o but_o since_o we_o be_v â—alking_v of_o water_n this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o place_n you_o have_v now_o cite_v out_o of_o proverb_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a truth_n but_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v add_v what_o immediate_o follow_v as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v now_o how_o do_v god_n turn_v river_n of_o water_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o supernatural_a mean_n but_o either_o by_o a_o strong_a wind_n or_o else_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n so_o likewise_o that_o solomon_n comparison_n of_o god_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n like_o water_n be_v but_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n text._n that_o as_o a_o gardener_n draw_v the_o stream_n of_o water_n through_o the_o trench_n he_o cut_v into_o what_o part_n of_o the_o garden_n he_o think_v good_a so_o do_v god_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o prince_n to_o act_n or_o do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o first_o intention_n nay_o to_o what_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v before_o but_o how_o be_v this_o perform_v it_o be_v only_o as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o gardener_n to_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o water_n it_o be_v whole_o by_o humane_a mean_n such_o as_o advice_n of_o good_a and_o wise_a counsellor_n and_o a_o prudent_a consideration_n upon_o it_o to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o resistance_n of_o their_o subject_n when_o after_o all_o remonstrance_n and_o entreaty_n to_o the_o contrary_a prince_n still_o go_v on_o outrageous_o to_o oppress_v they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o will_v no_o long_o bear_v it_o and_o find_v themselves_o engage_v in_o a_o troublesome_a war_n with_o they_o they_o then_o see_v their_o error_n and_o send_v to_o their_o subject_n and_o offer_v they_o term_n of_o peace_n thus_o divers_a of_o our_o king_n heart_n be_v turn_v when_o they_o see_v the_o nation_n will_v all_o as_o one_o man_n resist_v their_o tyrannical_a arbitrary_a proceed_n they_o come_v to_o term_n with_o they_o and_o grant_v they_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o other_o good_a law_n for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o our_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n as_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n i_o grant_v we_o be_v
such_o absolute_a monarch_n as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o that_o by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n they_o can_v be_v resist_v nor_o can_v fall_v from_o their_o regal_a power_n let_v they_o carry_v themselves_o never_o so_o tyrannical_o for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v you_o have_v be_v yet_o able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o any_o argument_n you_o have_v hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o m._n i_o have_v already_o at_o our_o 5_o as_o well_o as_o at_o our_o last_o meeting_n give_v you_o divers_a argument_n and_o authority_n whereby_o i_o prove_v the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v complete_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n especial_o that_o place_n from_o bracton_n 9_o where_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n that_o every_o one_o be_v under_o he_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v under_o none_o but_o god_n that_o he_o have_v no_o peer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n because_o so_o he_o will_v lose_v his_o power_n since_o a_o equal_a have_v no_o command_n over_o a_o equal_a much_o more_o have_v he_o any_o superior_a because_o than_o he_o will_v be_v inferior_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o inferior_n can_v be_v equal_a with_o their_o superior_n which_o sufficient_o destroy_v that_o notion_n of_o you_o that_o subject_n can_v be_v in_o any_o case_n equal_a with_o their_o prince_n so_o as_o to_o judge_v and_o resist_v their_o action_n which_o be_v also_o far_o enforce_v by_o another_o passage_n just_a aforego_n de_fw-la chartis_fw-la vero_fw-la regiis_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la regum_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la nec_fw-la possunt_fw-la justiciarii_fw-la nec_fw-la privatae_fw-la personae_fw-la disputare_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la ulla_fw-la oriatur_fw-la possunt_fw-la eam_fw-la interpretari_fw-la &_o in_o dubiis_fw-la &_o obscuris_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la aliqua_fw-la dictio_fw-la duos_fw-la continâ—at_fw-la intellectus_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la erit_fw-la expectanda_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la &_o voluptas_fw-la cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la concedere_fw-la from_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o king_n action_n be_v above_o all_o censure_n and_o dispute_v much_o more_o forcible_a opposition_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o i_o defy_v you_o to_o show_v i_o any_o passage_n in_o bracton_n fleta_n or_o even_o your_o belove_a author_n fortescue_n that_o in_o the_o least_o countenance_n your_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n much_o less_o your_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n forfeiture_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o royal_a dignity_n for_o tyranny_n or_o the_o high_a violation_n of_o law_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o those_o passage_n that_o i_o have_v either_o observe_v myself_o or_o find_v quote_v out_o of_o they_o by_o other_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v both_o bracton_n and_o fleta_n call_v the_o king_n if_o he_o prove_v a_o tyrant_n or_o one_o that_o govern_v contrary_a to_o law_n not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n minister_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o no_o where_o maintain_v that_o then_o he_o ought_v or_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o his_o subject_n or_o that_o they_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n towards_o he_o for_o bracton_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 7._o that_o if_o the_o king_n do_v any_o man_n wrong_a or_o injury_n locus_fw-la erit_fw-la supplicationi_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la suum_fw-la corrigat_fw-la &_o emendet_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fecerit_fw-la satis_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la quod_fw-la dominum_fw-la expeâ—tet_fw-la ultorem_fw-la nemo_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la factis_fw-la suis_fw-la praesumeâ—_n disputare_fw-la multo_fw-la fortius_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la suum_fw-la venire_fw-la the_o same_o he_o say_v likewise_o word_n for_o word_n in_o another_o place_n of_o any_o other_o king_n or_o prince_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a lord_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n by_o assize_n or_o legal_a trial_n as_o against_o a_o equal_a but_o only_o place_v leave_v the_o injure_a subject_n for_o petition_n and_o bracton_n give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o it_o in_o this_o maxim_n omnis_fw-la qúidem_fw-la sub_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la sub_fw-la nullo_n nisi_fw-la tantum_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v this_o moral_a obligation_n which_o the_o king_n have_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n be_v far_a increase_v by_o his_o coronation-oath_n 9_o as_o bracton_n observe_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr actionibus_fw-la but_o then_o as_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o people_n swear_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n but_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v unsworn_a so_o the_o king_n in_o his_o coronation-oath_n promise_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n but_o what_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v whether_o he_o swear_v or_o not_o for_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o king_n electus_fw-la &_o creatus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la judicium_fw-la faciat_fw-la universis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o separare_fw-la debet_fw-la rex_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la dei_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ius_n ab_fw-la injuria_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o then_o if_o he_o will_v pervert_v this_o great_a end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v he_o king_n if_o he_o will_v not_o act_v as_o it_o become_v god_n vicar_n if_o he_o will_v obstruct_v or_o pervert_v the_o law_n and_o govern_v never_o so_o tyrannical_o yet_o still_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o remedy_n to_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n but_o moral_a persuasion_n for_o the_o law_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o free_a uncondition_v and_o independent_a sovereign_n exempt_v from_o all_o coaction_n and_o outward_a force_n much_o more_o from_o any_o forfeiture_n of_o this_o crown_n or_o regal_a authority_n f._n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o return_v you_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o authority_n you_o have_v now_o bring_v for_o as_o for_o reason_n i_o see_v none_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v barclay_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n agree_v that_o in_o these_o two_o case_n you_o mention_v the_o people_n may_v resist_v their_o prince_n because_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o renounce_v the_o government_n of_o they_o and_o abdicate_v the_o crown_n he_o wear_v pray_v observe_v that_o they_o also_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o when_o the_o king_n thus_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v they_o to_o make_v over_o his_o crown_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n now_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v i_o why_o the_o people_n in_o a_o limit_v or_o mix_v kingdom_n as_o we_o be_v can_v as_o well_o judge_v when_o the_o king_n have_v break_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o government_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o absolute_a despotic_a monarchy_n and_o have_v either_o actual_o set_v up_o or_o be_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o tyranny_n or_o arbitrary_a power_n since_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o at_o our_o last_o meeting_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o may_v be_v as_o plain_a and_o evident_a not_o only_o to_o a_o single_a person_n but_o to_o a_o whole_a nation_n all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o be_v only_o a_o hypothesis_n you_o have_v lay_v down_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o hold_v his_o crown_n without_o any_o condition_n whatever_o and_o therefore_o free_a from_o all_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o crown_n or_o regal_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v now_o if_o i_o have_v already_o make_v out_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n as_o not_o have_v the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o raise_v money_n and_o make_v law_n in_o his_o own_o disposal_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n and_o these_o so_o reserve_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n or_o that_o of_o his_o predecessor_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o kingly_a government_n in_o this_o island_n and_o if_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v at_o our_o last_o meeting_n that_o if_o we_o have_v such_o fundamental_a right_n we_o have_v also_o some_o mean_n leave_v we_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o inviolable_a and_o that_o this_o mean_n be_v only_o a_o forcible_a defensive_a resistance_n in_o case_n they_o be_v forcible_o invade_v by_o any_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n or_o soldier_n nay_o by_o his_o own_o personal_a power_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o join_v himself_o with_o such_o instrument_n of_o tyranny_n it_o will_v then_o also_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o resistance_n be_v real_o a_o suspension_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n it_o last_v and_o till_o they_o can_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n lest_o of_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v amend_v his_o error_n and_o misgovernment_n and_o if_o so_o and_o
of_o the_o same_o author_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n lest_o against_o the_o king_n in_o case_n he_o do_v wrong_a or_o oppress_v any_o man_n but_o only_a petition_n and_o after_o that_o the_o only_a remedy_n be_v expectet_fw-la deum_fw-la ultorem_fw-la in_o case_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v right_a this_o be_v to_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o remedy_n in_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o otherwise_o this_o author_n will_v contradict_v himself_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o express_o as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v out_o of_o bracton_n and_o fleta_n in_o populo_fw-la regendo_fw-la rex_fw-la habet_fw-la superiores_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la viz._n comites_fw-la &_o barones_n that_o be_v the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o earl_n and_o baron_n who_o he_o here_o say_v debent_fw-la ei_fw-la sâ—â—â—num_fw-la imponere_fw-la in_o case_n he_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o go_v on_o still_o wilful_o to_o violate_v all_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o they_o may_v put_v this_o bridle_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o same_o power_n may_v they_o also_o declare_v in_o case_n of_o manifest_a and_o downright_a tyranny_n that_o he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o crown_n and_o though_o they_o can_v depose_v he_o as_o his_o superior_n yet_o they_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v by_o violate_v the_o original_a contract_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n and_o that_o both_o themselves_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v discharge_v of_o all_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o opinion_n the_o old_a mirror_n of_o justice_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o place_n i_o have_v former_o cite_v at_o our_o three_o meeting_n that_o though_o the_o king_n have_v no_o peer_n in_o the_o land_n nevertheless_o if_o by_o his_o own_o wrong_n he_o offend_v against_o any_o of_o his_o people_n none_o of_o those_o that_o judge_n for_o he_o i._n e._n none_o of_o his_o justice_n can_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o right_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v peer_n or_o companion_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v in_o parliament_n all_o writ_n and_o complaint_n concern_v the_o wrong_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n of_o which_o wrong_v they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v common_a right_n now_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o any_o private_a person_n may_v have_v right_o against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o queen_n and_o child_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v for_o the_o general_a oppression_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o right_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o general_n and_o that_o whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o not_o for_o if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v hinder_v it_o by_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n this_o law_n have_v be_v whole_o in_o vain_a so_o that_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o answer_v your_o other_o quotation_n out_o of_o bracton_n concern_v the_o king_n charter_n or_o grant_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v factis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o this_o place_n that_o no_o private_a person_n no_o not_o the_o king_n justice_n can_v in_o those_o day_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispute_v about_o or_o interpret_v their_o meaning_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o how_o not_o to_o his_o private_a interpretation_n in_o his_o chamber_n or_o privy_a council_n but_o to_o his_o interpretation_n in_o his_o great_a council_n in_o parliament_n which_o as_o i_o prove_v in_o our_o five_o meet_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n who_o the_o king_n be_v present_a be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o counsellor_n or_o assessor_n to_o he_o and_o there_o all_o matter_n not_o determinable_a in_o ordinary_a court_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o king_n charter_n though_o now_o that_o power_n since_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o great_a court_n be_v fall_v partly_o to_o the_o chancery_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o king_n bench_n who_o do_v both_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n judge_v of_o the_o king_n grant_n whether_o they_o be_v according_a to_o law_n or_o not_o and_o can_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v void_a if_o they_o be_v not_o m._n this_o be_v right_a rumâ—_n parliament_n doctrine_n or_o rather_o worse_a if_o worse_o can_v be_v for_o whereas_o bradshaw_n and_o those_o mock-judge_n appoint_v by_o that_o pretend_a juncto_n plain_o assert_v a_o inherent_a right_n in_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o the_o parliament_n as_o their_o representative_n to_o call_v the_o king_n to_o a_o account_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o his_o superior_n you_o to_o evade_v that_o doctrine_n as_o be_v express_o condemn_v both_o by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o parliament_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o in_o the_o statute_n i_o have_v already_o cite_v do_v fall_n into_o a_o much_o more_o dangerous_a error_n for_o whereas_o those_o man_n suppose_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o in_o themselves_o as_o their_o commoner_n to_o judge_v and_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o tyranny_n you_o take_v this_o power_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o place_n it_o in_o every_o private_a person_n which_o you_o call_v the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o only_o more_o fallible_a but_o more_o dangerous_a judge_n as_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v better_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o act_n i_o have_v former_o cite_v of_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o 30._o for_o attaint_v the_o regicide_n you_o will_v there_o find_v these_o word_n in_o the_o preamble_n to_o that_o act_n express_o against_o you_o whereby_o it_o be_v by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o undoubted_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n neither_o the_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o the_o commons_o nor_o both_o together_o in_o parliament_n nor_o the_o people_n collective_o or_o representative_o nor_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o ever_o have_v have_v have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n where_o you_o see_v by_o this_o act_n that_o all_o power_n of_o judge_v or_o depose_v the_o king_n be_v express_o renounce_v not_o only_o for_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a people_n whether_o collective_o or_o representative_o or_o for_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o king_n in_o case_n of_o a_o wilful_a and_o constant_a violation_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o then_o depose_v by_o the_o people_n but_o depose_v himself_o and_o thereby_o renounce_v the_o government_n over_o they_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a fallacy_n and_o a_o evasion_n which_o you_o and_o those_o of_o your_o party_n have_v now_o find_v out_o to_o make_v the_o king_n to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o crown_n without_o any_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o people_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v a_o king_n will_v ever_o depose_v himself_o or_o do_v any_o act_n beside_o a_o evident_a destruction_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o make_n over_o his_o royal_a power_n or_o else_o a_o express_a resignation_n of_o the_o crown_n whereby_o he_o can_v ever_o be_v construe_v to_o have_v part_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o your_o notion_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o for_o subject_n to_o murder_v their_o king_n will_v tell_v you_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o it_o be_v still_o with_o this_o mental_a reservation_n that_o prince_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n and_o therefore_o their_o subject_n be_v thereby_o discharge_v of_o all_o their_o allegiance_n to_o they_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v resist_v but_o murder_v by_o they_o as_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n put_v the_o people_n here_o instead_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v if_o the_o parallel_n do_v not_o hold_v exact_o but_o as_o to_o your_o argument_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o resistance_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o lay_v the_o king_n aside_o because_o he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o persist_v in_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o refuse_v to_o make_v the_o people_n satisfaction_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o original_a contract_n for_o as_o to_o the_o coronation_n oath_n i_o see_v you_o
want_v to_o the_o make_v such_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n a_o lawful_a and_o absolute_a prince_n provide_v he_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o power_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v they_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n without_o suppose_v any_o new_a divine_a authority_n to_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n upon_o his_o accession_n to_o this_o dignity_n m._n i_o confess_v you_o have_v give_v i_o a_o more_o exact_a account_n concern_v your_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o further_o dispute_v this_o point_n with_o you_o only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o you_o be_v found_v that_o desperate_a opinion_n concern_v the_o real_a authority_n or_o majesty_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n man_n suppose_v still_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n thereof_o after_o the_o government_n be_v institute_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o suppose_v there_o still_o remain_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o call_v their_o king_n or_o governor_n to_o a_o account_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o tyranny_n or_o any_o other_o suppose_a fault_n against_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n or_o the_o original_a contract_n as_o those_o of_o your_o party_n be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o f._n well_o then_o to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o commonwealth_n man_n who_o maintain_v any_o such_o desperate_a doctrine_n here_o i_o do_v free_o own_v that_o where_o the_o people_n have_v part_v with_o their_o whole_a power_n either_o to_o a_o monarch_n or_o else_o to_o a_o supreme_a council_n or_o senate_n from_o thenceforth_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v to_o call_v such_o governor_n to_o a_o account_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o high_a tyranny_n or_o oppression_n they_o can_v commit_v the_o utmost_a i_o have_v allow_v as_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n in_o all_o the_o conversation_n we_o have_v have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o people_n in_o case_n they_o see_v themselves_o like_a to_o be_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v both_o in_o their_o persoâ—â—_n conscience_n and_o estate_n may_v even_o under_o the_o most_o absolute_a government_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o prevent_v their_o be_v thus_o total_o ruin_v and_o may_v also_o cast_v off_o all_o allegiance_n to_o such_o power_n in_o case_n they_o refuse_v to_o treat_v they_o with_o great_a justice_n and_o moderation_n for_o the_o future's_n but_o as_o for_o such_o limit_v or_o mix_v government_n as_o we_o be_v where_o the_o people_n have_v still_o retain_v a_o share_n in_o the_o legislature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o public_a tax_n yet_o since_o the_o king_n be_v by_o law_n exempt_v from_o punishment_n or_o render_v any_o account_n of_o his_o action_n either_o to_o the_o people_n or_o their_o representative_n the_o utmost_a that_o i_o contend_v for_o be_v that_o since_o the_o king_n receive_v only_o a_o limit_a power_n of_o rule_v according_a to_o such_o and_o such_o law_n and_o will_v usurp_v that_o share_n of_o the_o government_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o such_o case_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o amend_v than_o they_o may_v resist_v his_o officer_n and_o minister_n nay_o himself_n in_o person_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o violent_a and_o illegal_a action_n and_o if_o he_o still_o prsi_v and_o rceâ—use_n to_o amend_v that_o then_o at_o last_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o crown_n or_o regal_a right_n of_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o then_o in_o such_o case_n i_o hold_v that_o it_o again_o devolve_v to_o the_o people_n from_o who_o it_o first_o proceed_v and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o fortescut_n on_o my_o side_n 〈…〉_z who_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr laudibusâ—_n legum_n angliae_fw-la where_o after_o have_v show_v that_o all_o political_a or_o limit_a government_n proceed_v at_o first_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n proceed_v thus_o addressing_z himself_z to_z prince_z henry_n son_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o for_o who_o he_o compose_v this_o work_n habâ—s_v ex_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la 〈◊〉_d princâ—â—s_v institutionis_fw-la politici_fw-la regni_fw-la formam_fw-la ex_fw-la qâ—â—_n metiri_fw-la poteris_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la rex_fw-la ejuâ—_n 〈◊〉_d legis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la aut_fw-la subditos_fw-la valeat_fw-la exercire_fw-la ad_fw-la tutelam_fw-la â—amous_a legis_fw-la ac_fw-la subdit_fw-la orum_fw-la â—â—rum_fw-la corporum_fw-la &_o â—onorum_fw-la rex_fw-la hujuâ—modi_fw-la erectus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la affluxam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la habet_fw-la quo_fw-la eiâ—noâ—_n licâ—t_fw-la potestate_fw-la aliâ_fw-la suâ—_n popule_n dâ—minarâ—_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o call_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n not_o regnum_fw-la simple_o but_o regnum_fw-la politicum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o politic_a or_o limit_a kingdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o regnum_fw-la absolutum_fw-la make_v up_o of_o divers_a part_n this_o he_o call_v a_o â—ower_n flow_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o people_n and_o if_o it_o thus_o proceed_v from_o the_o people_n it_o must_v certain_o return_v to_o they_o again_o upon_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o his_o part_n noâ—_n do_v this_o suppose_v any_o real_a majesty_n or_o authority_n in_o they_o who_o take_v this_o forfeiture_n any_o more_o than_o be_v â—o's_n suppose_v it_o in_o the_o people_n according_a to_o your_o own_o hypothesis_n when_o the_o civil_a authority_n do_v again_o devolve_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n without_o lawful_a heir_n m._n i_o do_v now_o very_o well_o understand_v your_o hypothesis_n but_o i_o think_v prince_n be_v not_o thereby_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n by_o be_v thus_o unaccountable_a to_o and_o unpunishable_a by_o the_o people_n but_o that_o they_o be_v father_n in_o a_o much_o worse_o since_o you_o say_v they_o may_v resist_v nay_o kill_v they_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n against_o they_o for_o whereas_o where_o prince_n be_v accountable_a to_o their_o people_n or_o senate_n they_o may_v then_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v hear_v to_o make_v their_o defence_n in_o case_n of_o any_o oppression_n or_o misgovernment_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n may_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o estate_n or_o dyeâ—_n of_o the_o nation_n whereas_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o king_n as_o you_o have_v put_v it_o though_o he_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o the_o parliament_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o liable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a viz._n to_o be_v judge_v censure_v and_o declare_v forfeit_n by_o every_o considerable_a fellow_n of_o the_o rabble_n on_o pretence_n of_o violate_v this_o original_a contract_n and_o have_v break_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v condemn_v unheard_a and_o perhaps_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n so_o that_o i_o think_v a_o man_n have_v as_o good_a be_v a_o bâ—â—ward_n as_o a_o king_n upon_o such_o term._n f._n the_o man_n of_o your_o principle_n i_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v please_v unless_o prince_n may_v do_v whatever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o without_o control_n or_o any_o man_n judge_v or_o oppose_v the_o illegality_n of_o their_o action_n for_o if_o a_o parliament_n take_v upon_o its_o self_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o king_n action_n this_o be_v call_v their_o prince_n to_o a_o account_n and_o a_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o also_o that_o of_o nation_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v when_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o break_v the_o original_a contract_n and_o thereupon_o resist_v he_o this_o be_v make_v the_o king_n liable_a to_o be_v judge_v and_o censure_v by_o every_o mean_a fellow_n of_o the_o rabble_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o both_o judge_a and_o disobey_v the_o king_n command_n if_o contrary_a to_o law_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o late_a petition_n of_o the_o seven_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n that_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d declaration_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v against_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n they_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n publish_v it_o or_o agree_v to_o the_o reâ—ding_n of_o â—t_a in_o the_o church_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o make_v the_o king_n action_n liable_a to_o be_v judge_v and_o censure_v by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rabble_n since_o these_o bishop_n act_v thus_o neither_o as_o privy_a councillor_n noâ—_n as_o peer_n in_o parliament_n for_o by_o the_o
establish_a religion_n of_o his_o country_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o different_a one_o by_o his_o own_o sole_a authority_n whilst_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n continue_v of_o another_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o subject_n have_v a_o right_a to_o resist_v their_o prince_n for_o so_o do_v for_o then_o the_o roman_n may_v just_o have_v rebel_v against_o constantine_n when_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o heathen_a temple_n and_o forbid_v all_o public_a sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o establish_a profession_n of_o the_o empire_n f._n but_o pray_v sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o interrupt_v you_o a_o little_a may_v not_o constantine_n have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v this_o because_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o and_o that_o the_o idolatry_n the_o roman_n then_o practise_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n m._n whatever_o weight_n there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o answer_n yet_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o put_v this_o question_n now_o since_o you_o have_v already_o viz._n at_o our_o first_o conference_n assert_v that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n give_v man_n a_o right_a to_o follow_v it_o during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v under_o this_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o do_v this_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o resistance_n the_o subject_n whilst_o they_o believe_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n to_o be_v thereby_o destroy_v might_n nay_o aught_o to_o have_v resist_v the_o emperor_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v alter_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o upstart_n and_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a for_o man_n to_o do_v so_o since_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n f._n i_o do_v not_o desire_v at_o present_a to_o embark_v myself_o in_o this_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a dispute_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o at_o present_a but_o if_o your_o assertion_n be_v true_a that_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n may_v set_v up_o what_o religion_n he_o please_v without_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o subject_n who_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o another_o persuasion_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o french_a king_n or_o emperor_n of_o muscâ—vy_n shall_v turn_v mahometan_a and_o shall_v set_v up_o that_o superstition_n by_o force_n for_o the_o public_a and_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o country_n though_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o none_o of_o their_o subject_n may_v resist_v they_o in_o so_o do_v and_o if_o so_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v gain_v to_o religion_n by_o thus_o assert_v such_o a_o unlimited_a prerogative_n to_o all_o monarch_n but_o lay_v aside_o this_o dispute_n till_o another_o time_n i_o pray_v go_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o case_n in_o which_o the_o people_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n m._n i_o shall_v comply_v with_o your_o desire_n and_o therefore_o a_o three_o pretence_n of_o subject_n to_o rebel_n be_v when_o the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o levy_v upon_o their_o people_n more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a tax_n and_o imposition_n than_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a or_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pay_v now_o if_o your_o principle_n be_v true_a that_o they_o may_v rise_v in_o arm_n and_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n whenever_o they_o think_v themselves_o thus_o intolerable_o oppress_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v sole_a judge_n of_o this_o oppression_n than_o all_o the_o rebellion_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o excessive_a tribute_n or_o tax_n whould_v be_v lawful_a which_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a ground_n of_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n for_o private_a subject_n not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o privy_a council_n of_o prince_n or_o state_n can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v whether_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v require_v they_o or_o not_o and_o indeed_o the_o people_n do_v so_o often_o repine_v and_o murmur_v at_o the_o government_n when_o the_o public_a necessity_n require_v to_o impose_v great_a tax_n or_o gabel_n than_o they_o think_v they_o can_v well_o bear_v that_o the_o mobile_n of_o any_o great_a city_n or_o province_n for_o example_n who_o think_v themselves_o thus_o oppress_v beyond_o what_o they_o be_v able_a or_o perhaps_o willing_a to_o bear_v may_v rise_v in_o rebellion_n and_o throw_v off_o all_o obedience_n to_o civil_a authority_n and_o they_o may_v have_v a_o very_a good_a pretence_n for_o it_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n because_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o a_o very_a considerable_a nay_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o thus_o the_o common_a people_n of_o kent_n may_v have_v justify_v their_o rebellion_n in_o richard_n the_o second_o time_n under_o wat_n tyler_n and_o jack_n straw_n and_o the_o people_n of_o devonshire_n and_o somersetshire_n may_v likewise_o have_v justify_v their_o insurrection_n in_o henry_n the_o seventh_n reign_v under_o flammock_n the_o black_a smith_n and_o i_o can_v mention_v other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o i_o forbear_v because_o you_o may_v say_v they_o be_v upon_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o last_o this_o principle_n may_v very_o well_o justify_v the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n of_o naples_n under_o massaniello_n which_o beside_o the_o vast_a spoil_n it_o make_v upon_o the_o good_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o nobility_n end_v at_o last_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v at_o first_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o refuse_v to_o protect_v they_o they_o be_v soon_o reduce_v to_o their_o former_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o short_a if_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o resist_v or_o rebel_n whenever_o they_o think_v themselves_o intolerable_o injure_v and_o oppress_v in_o their_o estate_n by_o immoderate_a tax_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o such_o rebellion_n especial_o consider_v the_o advantage_n which_o wicked_a crafty_a and_o ambitious_a man_n will_v thereby_o take_v to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v and_o depose_v their_o lawful_a governor_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o room_n upon_o pretence_n of_o better_a government_n and_o great_a liberty_n and_o how_o prone_a the_o common_a people_n have_v be_v to_o receive_v such_o impression_n he_o be_v but_o mean_o allege_v in_o ancient_n and_o modern_a history_n who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o it_o f._n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n before_o you_o proceed_v far_o my_o opinion_n in_o short_a be_v that_o though_o such_o tax_n may_v often_o prove_v a_o universal_a damage_n and_o a_o great_a impoverishment_n to_o the_o subject_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o less_o trouble_n than_o can_v follow_v from_o a_o civil_a war_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n there_o be_v no_o just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o resistance_n of_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n command_n or_o edict_n concern_v they_o as_o for_o example_n such_o great_a tax_n as_o the_o subject_n pay_v and_o perhaps_o may_v bear_v it_o well_o enough_o in_o holland_n and_o other_o country_n since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o necessity_n for_o such_o tax_n and_o of_o this_o i_o grant_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n can_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o how_o far_o this_o may_v extend_v i_o can_v positive_o determine_v for_o suppose_v you_o shall_v ask_v i_o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v borrow_v all_o the_o ready_a money_n the_o subject_n have_v for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o state_n so_o that_o they_o will_v give_v they_o leather_n or_o brass_n money_n instead_o of_o it_o to_o go_v at_o the_o same_o value_n for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o commerce_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o property_n in_o their_o land_n corn_n or_o live_v stock_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o subsistance_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o governor_n for_o so_o do_v because_o the_o subject_n can_v tell_v but_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n for_o their_o necessary_a defence_n against_o a_o potent_a foreign_a enemy_n may_v require_v it_o and_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a evil_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o civil_a war_n or_o to_o be_v subdue_v by_o stranger_n than_o to_o